The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
‘if sa © Ml/fc S IF. © © IPJEpE 5 $ .- $ W W / / / /<v; -t . .■ s.'tffi/n </ fa/V//."V,-///,/?// «////•/As fi/v<7t/i/7///y /fyv/k./?#//?/&//?/./.A?//a/e- 7/7 /&/*$<?Aa/n/? THE MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE, E s t a b l i s h e d J u l y , 1839, BY FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUME X X . A P R I L , 1849. CONTENTS NUMBER IV. O F N O . IV ., V O L . X X . ARTICLES. ART. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VU. PAG E PEN AND PENCIL SKETCHES OF LIVING MERCHANTS.—No. I.—THOMAS P. COPE, E s q ., OF PHILADELPHIA. By the Hon. J o s e p h R. C h a n d l e r , o f Pennsylvania......... 355 INTEREST OF MONEY: BRIEF ACCOUNT OF OPINIONS AND PRACTICE CON CERNING INTEREST. By D a v id F o s d ic k , Jr., A. M., o f Massachusetts......................... 364 TRUE THEORY OF CAPITAL AND LABOR. By R i c h a r d S u l l e y , Esq., o f New York 370 COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES.—No. XVI.—THE CITY OF SAVANNAH, G A ..................................................................................................... 376 SKETCH OF THE L A W OF DEBTOR AND CREDITOR IN MARYLAND. By J a m e s R. P a r t r i d g e , Esq., of the Baltimore (Md.) Bar.................................................................... 388 PROTECTION OF SHIPS FROM LIGHTNING. By E b e n M e r ia m , Esq., o f New York.. 395 “ THE COAST SURVEY OF THE UNITED STATES:”. A Reply to an Article in the Feb ruary No. o f the M e r c h a n t s ’ M a g a z in e . By Lieut. C h a r l e s H e n r y D a v is , o f the Uni ted States Navy............................................................................................................................. 402 M E R C A N T I L E L A W CASES. Points in Mercantile L aw ; from Denio’s Supreme Court Reports....................................................... Insurance upon Freight............................................................................................................................ Guaranty—Bills of Lading....................................................................................................................... Lien of Consignees—Promissory Notes................................................................................................... Marine Insurance—What cannot be Insured.......................................................................................... Insurance upon Freight—Other insurable interests............................................................................... When Consignee, or Factor, is bound to Insure.................................................................................... 414 414 415 416 416 417 418 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W : EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL R E V IE W OF THE UNITED STATES, ETC., ILLUSTRA TED W ITH TABLES, ETC., AS FOLLOWS : Spring Trade Compared—Imports and Duties at the Port of New York—Effect o f a Steady Cur rency—Exports o f Plain Cottons and Calicoes from Great Britain—Her large Export in 1847— Cotton taken by United States Manufacturers for Consumption—Prices o f Cotton—The Cotton Markets—Duties and Specie in the Sub-Treasury at New York—Payments to Mexico—Dispoeition in Europe to invest in United States Stock—Prices of United States, New York, Ohio, and Kentucky Stocks—Rates o f Exchange in New York—Bearing o f Commercial Legislation in England on the affairs of United States—British Navigation Laws—Mr. Bancroft’s Proposi tion to the British Government—Webster’s Resolution o f Inquiry, etc., etc.......................... 419-424 VOL. XX .---- NO. IV . 23 354 CONTENTS OF NO. IV., VOL. X X . PAGE COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. Regulations o f the Warehousing System—The United States Treasurer’s Circular o f Instructions to Collectors and other Officers o f the Customs................................................................................ 424 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Recently Discovered Shoal near St. Michael’s...................................................................................... Port o f Buenos Ayres................................................................................................................................ New Light-House on Punte Bianche, on the Island of Grossa, in Dalmatia...................................... Regulations of Merchant Vessels from Constantinople......................................................................... Aberdeen Harbor Leading Lights.......................... ............................................................................... St. Nicholas Gatway, Yarmouth.............................................................................................................. 434 435 435 435 435 435 COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. Trade of the Port o f Rio de Janeiro in 1847-8...................................................................................... 436 Leading Articles imported into Rio de Janeiro in 1846 to 1848, inclusive.......................................... 436 Leading Exports o f Rio de Janeiro..............................................................................................* . . . . 436 Arrivals and Clearances at Rio de Janeiro in 1847-48........................................................................... 436 Import Trade of St. Louis in 1847-8........................................................................................................ 437 Estimated value of thirty leading Articles of Produce received at the Port o f St. Louis in 1848.. 438 Value o f Foreign Merchandise imported into St. Louis in 1848.......................................................... 438 Statement of the amount of Auction Duties paid into the Treasury o f the State o f New York in each year from 1798 to 1848, inclusive................................................................................................. 440 J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , C U R R E N C Y , A N D F I N A N C E . Debt and Revenue of the United States.................................................................................................. The two Systems o f Banking in the State of New York...................................................................... Rates o f Exchange between England and the United States from 1822 to 1848, inclusive............... Property and Taxes of New York State................................................................................................. Acres of Land taxed in each County o f the State of New York......................................................... Assessed value of Real and Personal Estate in each County of New Y ork...................................... Amount o f State, County, and Town Taxes........................................................................................... Total taxation and rate of each County in State o f New York............................................................ Fluctuations of the Funds in England and France in 1848-9 .............................................................. Proportion of Coinage in Large and Small Pieces................................................................................ Production o f Gold and Silver Mines...................................................................................................... 441 442 443 443 444 444 444 444 445 445 445 R A I L R O A D , CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I CS . Central Railroad, Georgia—Distances, Rates o f Fare, Business, &c., in 1847 and 1848 ................... 446 Steam Navigation of St. Louis................................................................................................................. 446 Steamboats, Barges, &c., owned or partly owned in St. Louis, and belonging to that District........448 Steamboats built in St. Louis in 1848...................................................................... .............................. 449 Comparative arrivals of Steamboats at the Port of St. Louis in 1846-7-8.......................................... 449 Receipts o f the Western (Mass.) Railroad from all Sources since the Road was opened................. 450 Cost o f the Western and Albany and WestStockbridge Railroads to November, 1848 .................... 450 Tolls received on the New York State Canals from 1824 to 1848 ......................................................... 451 J O U R N A L OF M I N I N G A N D M A N U F A C T U R E S . Silver Mines and Mining in Spain............................................................................................................ Pennsylvania Coal Trade for 1849............................................................................................................ Manufacture of Tobacco in Paraguay........................................................................... ......................... Manufactures in Tennessee...................................................................................................................... 452 453 453 454 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. Mercantile Library Association o f Cincinnati........................................................................................ Mercantile Library Association of New Y o r k ..................................................................................... St. Louis Mercantile Library Association............................................................................................... Iron Warehouse for California................................................................................................................. Manufacture o f Linen at Maysville........................................................................................................ 455 456 457 458 458 THE BOOK TRADE. Notices o f 29 New Works or New Editions............................................ ....................................... 459-464 HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZ INE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. tA P R IL , 1849. Art. I.— PEN AND PENCIL SKETCHES OF LIVING MERCHANTS.* NUMBER I. THOMAS P. COPE, E sq ., OF PH ILADELPH IA. [ w it h a p o r t r a i t .] I n all countries, the character o f the great and good has heen deemed a part o f the public fam e; and nations which have derived political or pecuniaryadvantage from the talents and labors o f their distinguished citizens living, have put in a claim to the posthumous credit o f those men, as if a portion at least was to escheat to the benefit o f the Commonwealth. N o form o f gov ernment has ever excluded such a claim, because no form o f government, however had, has been enabled to repress the virtues, or diminish the gene rous ardor o f those who, marked by Providence with high special gifts, will work out for themselves a path to fame, b y directing their powers in such pursuits as tend, by multiplying individual good, to promote public benefits. Just in proportion as the government o f a nation tends towards true re publicanism, is the proper fame o f the individual appropriately available to the m ass; and as the popular voice has more and more weight, the char * In addition to our series of biographical sketches of eminent merchants and business men, (now numbered with the dead,) published from time to time in previous numbers o f the “ Merchants' Mag azine and Commercial Review,” we shall hereafter endeavor to give an occasional sketch and portrait o f some o f our most distinguished living merchants, bankers, & c.; but, as our ability to do so will depend upon the “ advice and consent ” of a second party, we will venture upon no promise to our patrons. Commerce is not only a business, but a science, extremely intricate in some o f its develop ments, and calculated to elevate the mind and enlarge the understanding, when pursued upon legiti mate principles, and with high and honorable views. Now, as our religious, political, and literary journals furnish the “ pen and pencil sketches ” o f living divines, statesmen, and men o f letters, we can see no good reason why MKing Commerce ” should not have his appropriate niche, to perpetuate the matchless enterprise and the costly virtues o f his subjects. For these, and other equally valid reasons, we trust that our plan will be appreciated and encouraged by the favorable co-operation o f that large and influential class, for whose moral, intellectual, and pecuniary benefit our journal was established, and has thus far mainly been sustained.—Ed. Mer. Mag. 356 P en and P en cil Sketches o f L iving M erchants: acter o f each individual becomes more and more important to the w hole; and society at large feels and expresses the deep interest which it has in the conduct and fame o f any citizen who, by talent, enterprise, and virtuous de votion to an honorable calling, and the prompt and willing discharge o f civic and social duties, acquires extensive fame, and sustains, with appropriate bearing, the dignity of his acquired position. Hence the great propriety in this country o f respect to the memory, and affectionate gratitude to the persons o f those who distinguish themselves by successful efforts in any o f the professional walks o f life, or in the various de partments o f business and trades. Each effort, it is evident, has generally for its primary motive the connection o f the credit o f the actor, or the special circle o f the distinguished, with the fame which is acquired ; but no sooner is the honor proclaimed, than it becomes not only a part o f the public pos session, but an element o f public pride and enjoyment. Popular feelings and popular advantage are expressed and promoted by the immediate reci pients o f the credit, while they seem to be appropriating to their own honor the credit o f their co-laborers. This moral impost is always levied, and as one class of citizens has the same interest in the credit o f the whole as any other class can possess, none seems unwilling to submit to the taxation, and the fame and honor o f our republic are daily augmented by the accretion o f individual credit to the mass o f social or associated fame. Hitherto the fame o f the merchant has been considered incomplete, un less it was connected with some direct public, civic, philanthropic, or political service, which, while it reflected honor upon the man, seemed to overshadow the unobtrusive virtues o f the m erchant; so that the apparent solecism has been presented o f a class o f citizens proud o f their own profession, and yet dissatisfied with any honor that did seem to diminish, relatively at least, the worth o f that profession of which they were justly proud. Our opinion o f “ mercantile character ” is so elevated, that we see in the career o f a merchant enough to give him all the distinction, all the claims upon public regard, which can be deserved by those who properly estimate popular approval in a popular governm ent; and we think lightly o f any man who, in a republican government, can undervalue public esteem. Men may talk as they please of a philosophical disregard o f the opinions o f their fellowmen, and a contempt for public consideration; but scarcely any man thus expresses himself without a desire to attract consideration, by the apparent disinterestedness o f feeling in which the remark originates, or without a de sire to depreciate the value o f that, of which he begins to find himself unde serving. W e believe that an American merchant has, in his proper calling and se lected condition o f life, the means o f high, permanent distinction ; and our belief is founded on observation, that there commences, with the evidence o f mercantile enterprise and the proof o f mercantile integrity, a fame as desira ble, as gratifying, as extensive, and as permanent, as that which is awarded to the statesman or is achieved by the warrior. W e speak now o f the mer chant abstracted from his social and political relations and duties. W e speak o f him as “ the merchant ” alone, though we claim for, and all must concede to him, the possession o f those qualities which are part o f the elements o f the statesman’s character. W e believe also that the high credit o f a nation is as much dependent upon the honor and enterprise o f her merchants, as upon the sagacity o f her statesmen, and the skill and courage o f her warriors; and that, abroad, an estimate o f the American character, an estimate which we Thomas P . Cope, E sq., o f Philadelphia. 35 1 are most proud to recognize, is founded at least as much on mercantile re lations as upon any other element of intercourse and esteem ; and as that es timation and that credit are but the aggregate o f individual contribution, we have, as conductors o f a mercantile periodical, deemed it due, at once to mer cantile pride and enlarged patriotism, to select from time to time, for special notice, one who has distinguished himself, illustrated his profession, and done honor to his country, as an American merchant. It is not, we apprehend, from any supposed want o f materials, or any de ficiency o f respect for the calling, that such a plan has not been previously adopted and carried out. It is the nature o f commerce to promote and re ward enterprise, and to beget and cherish honorable character. Hence, from the earliest period o f our nation’s history, we have had the elements o f com mercial biography that would have reflected honor upon the country, through the mercantile profession. Perhaps the facility with which the accomplished merchant becomes the useful statesman, and the more ready appreciation, by the people, of political contributions to public good, because those contributions are more direct, or at least more directly noticeable, have tended to give to the public benefactor the fame o f a statesman, which, however due, was re ferable perhaps to the qualities o f the merchant. Our intention is to gratify our feelings and our pride, and we hope also the correct feelings and laudable pride o f our readers, by presenting bio graphical sketches o f distinguished merchants. W e shall not withhold from any one the fame which he may have acquired in any o f those walks o f life, social or political, in which he may have attained to distinction; but we shall not attempt to conceal the fact, when it would be otherwise obvious, that these distinctions, as philanthropist or statesman, have resulted from the character and habits o f the merchant. This number o f the “ Merchants' Magazine and Commercial Review ” is ornamented with a remarkably correct likeness, engraved by Sartain, from a portrait by J. Neagle, of T H O M A S P. COPE, Esq., OF P H ILA D E L P H IA , and we shall commence the fulfilment o f our design, by giving some notice o f the life and mercantile character o f the original o f the portrait. Mr. Cope is a native o f Lancaster county, Pennsylvania. H e is a member of a highly respectable “ Quaker ” family. W e love that name ; we prefer the term “ Quaker ” to that o f “ Friend,” because, though it was given in derision, it has became a term o f honorable distinction, by the merits of those who have illustrated the virtues of the sect on which it was bestowed. A bad name may destroy an individual who is denied time and opportunity to redeem himself from the opprobrium. But classes and sects that are permitted to survive the excitement, which confers an unkind and injurious appellation, may acquire to themselves a credit that shall cause that which was conferred as an epithet o f contempt, to become a title o f distinguishing honor. So much more potent is virtue than a nam e; so true are mankind to virtue and practical goodness, when their judgment is allowed time to supersede their passions. Mr. Cope traces his descent on both sides, for many generations, from the “ Friends.” His ancestor, Oliver Cope, was one of the first purchasers from W illiam Penn. On the maternal side, Mr. C. has descended from the Pyms, who claim as an ancestor the celebrated parliamentarian, John Pym , whose 358 P en and P en cil Sketches o f L iving M erchants : name is connected with that o f Strafford; and Mr. C. has, as his middle name, that o f his maternal ancestor. The education o f Mr. Cope was g o o d ; it included a general round o f Eng lish studies, the German language, and that amount of Latin which was, sixty years since, deemed necessary as a foundation o f a good education; and though perhaps he has not had occasion to make a direct use o f his classical studies, there can be no doubt that they greatly assisted in disciplining his mind for the pursuits o f life in which he was engaged, and for those rational enjoy ments consequent upon his success and his social position. W h en Mr. Cope had completed that education which was deemed neces sary to a mercantile life, and which in his case led to a sound literary taste, since indulged and improved, he was, in 1786, sent to the city o f Philadelphia to commence the acquisition o f practical mercantile knowledge, by underta king the primary labors of the counting room, and ascended from the junior grade, which only notices events, by a simple record, to that position which plans the movement and directs the conduct o f thousands; and, while it seems to have only a selfish object, does indeed connect the interests and the feelings o f countries, and brings about that state o f national feelings which demands the services of the diplomatist to confirm and solemnize. W e do not learn that the early career o f Mr. Cope was distinguished by any o f those bold schemes which sometimes dazzle the eye o f the uninitiated by the splendor o f their success, and often bring extensive ruin by their al most natural failure. Mr. Cope was educated a Quaker, and he felt that all o f his education, all that parents and teachers had imparted to his childhood and youth, was intended as a portion o f his capital in the business o f life— elements o f success in his mercantile and his social position ; and hence, we find that prudence was one o f the leading principles o f his business plans, and that quality came to distinguish all o f his conduct. H e could not, to achieve a considerable advantage to himself, put in jeopardy that which, if lost, would bring distress if not ruin on others. H e had no right to abuse the credit which his education, his conduct, and his character had secured. H e valued that credit as a means o f making the wealth o f others auxiliary to his own plans; but he could not justify to himself any undertaking which, built on the confidence o f his contemporaries, should so abuse that faith as to make the chance o f his own prosperity the means o f injuring his friends. In other words, that which is ordinarily called “ prudence ” in business men, was in Mr. Cope a fitted principle o f honesty, upon which he based his plans o f business, and by which he limited his enterprise. In 1790 Mr. Cope began business, and he built for his own use the store at the corner o f Second-street and Jones’ Alley, then known by the eupho nious designation o f Pewter Platter Alley. Here he transacted a large busi ness, importing his own goods. In this location he continued until 1807, at which time he built his first ship, which he named, for his native county, L ancaster. Those who look back fifty-five or fifty-six years upon the history o f Phila delphia, will find the record o f disease and death occupying a large portion o f the annals o f the c ity ; and it seems almost natural, when speaking o f one who lived through those times, to inquire what part he bore in the labors and sufferings of the people. Mr. Cope’s activity, his respectable position, and his associations, were o f a kind to afford him an opportunity to distinguish himself, either by a selfish regard to his own safety, or by a magnanimous devotion to the comforts and Thomas P . Cope, E sq., o f Philadelphia. 359 safety o f others. H e was true to himself, to the instincts o f his nature, to all the good circumstances with which his life had been surrounded. He promptly volunteered his services. H e tarried in the city in 1793, and caught and suffered from the yellow fever, which was desolating the place. In 1797, that scourge o f man again visited Philadelphia. Mr. Cope re solved to bear a part in the alleviation o f those sufferings, which, as one of the “ guardians of the p oor” and a “ manager of the almshouse,” he had such an opportunity for understanding; and he, with another citizen, (Mr. Young, a bookseller,) accepted from the mayor o f the city (Hilary Baker) the office o f almoner, to minister directly to the wants o f those who were suffering from destitution, in consequence o f the suspension of business. Several thou sand dollars were expended by Mr. Cope and his colleague, who earned the food which they purchased to the houses o f the sufferers, many o f whom were people who, in ordinary times, were able to be liberal themselves, to whom the charity was extended personally, and in a way that the most good should be secured from the expenditure, in the most delicate manner. It is not the object o f this paper, nor the wish o f the writer, to present a detailed account o f the daily doings o f Mr. Cope. H e commenced business, not on the scale on which he conducted it a few years before he withdrew from its toils, but with those limits which moderate capital rendered neces sary, and which “ prudence ” (again we mean a proper regard to others as well as to himself) naturally suggested. A devotion becoming a man who had resolved to have a name among merchants, was manifested by Mr. Cope to his business; and he was one likely to be noticed by his seniors as marked for success in himself, and as an example to others. Y et this noticeable oc cupancy o f time in the affairs o f his store and counting room, was not all-ab sorbing. To be a merchant, with all the circumstances which are connected with that profession, was o f course Mr. Cope’s principal object. But it would appear that the generous regard to civic and State interests, which he has manifested since his withdrawal from business, must have been apparent in his early manhood, as we find him a member o f the city councils at the close o f the past and the beginning of the present century, and an efficient mem ber o f the committee for introducing water into the city o f Philadelphia, a measure which for a time required all the efforts o f its friends to secure its adoption and execution, against the opposition o f a majority, and which for a time was the occasion o f great unpopularity to its advocates. Mr. Cope was again, in 1807, called into public life by being elected a member o f the State Legislature, at a time when party spirit was active, and when conservative views and votes were deemed necessary for the preservation o f those principles upon which the Constitution o f the Commonwealth was founded, and which that instrument was intended to express and defend. Subsequently, Mr. Cope was called on to mingle still more in public life. W e allude to those early demands upon his time, to show that, with all the business devotion and business habits which distinguished him and marked him for success, he had, and others saw in him, all those qualities which give delight to social life, and those abilities which make the republican citizen a useful servant o f the State. A nd we may add, that the demand upon his services was not limited to the city or the Commonwealth. As a man of sound education, as one o f high integrity as a sound politician and an accom plished merchant, he was naturally looked to as a proper person to represent the great interests o f Philadelphia in the councils o f the nation. There was no doubt of his ability to represent the people, and to promote the true in 360 P en and P en cil Sketches o f L iving M erchants: terests o f the great commercial metropolis o f the U n ion ; and his character and manners were such as to warrant the belief that his election would have been less a party triumph than the result o f the concurrent vote o f most o f the people o f Iris district. To a young man, sensible o f claims upon public confidence, and not insen sible to the suggestions o f ambition, such a concurrence o f circumstances would seem to present a most desirable avenue to office and fame. In those days the honors o f Congress had not been so extensively enjoyed, and the privileges o f Congress had not been so frequently abused. A t that time, a representative of fifty thousand freemen in the Legislature o f the nation had a high claim upon public regard, and the office might well be coveted. A t that time, and at any time since, the constituency o f the Congressional rep resentative o f Philadelphia must be regarded as one o f which any man may be proud. Undoubtedly Mr. Cope felt the appeal to his ambition which this offer m ade; but he had other duties, and among them was that of justifying the confidence which his previous career as a merchant had secured to him self, and to manifest that prudence upon which his success was to depend, by declining all honors which must withdraw him from an immediate super vision o f an extensive mercantile establishment, upon which so much more than his own direct interests depended. Mr. Cope, as we have said, is a member o f the Society o f Friends. Per haps the principles o f that sect may have, in some measure, restrained him from accepting the honorable post which was about to be formally offered to him. Many o f the votes o f Congress involve the encouragement o f w ar; we do not know whether that consideration influenced him, and influences others o f his religious denomination, in declining to sit in Congress ; it is cer tain that we seldom see Quakers in the halls o f the national legislature, where their services would often be very valuable. The regret, however, to be felt for the absence o f Mr. Cope on such accounts must have been aug mented, at that particular juncture, by a knowledge o f his intimacy with the laws o f trade and their practical operation, and his straightforward adherence to what he believed to be right. Fortunately, Philadelphia possessed other sons to represent her in Congress, and while some were doing honor to their constituents in that place, Mr. Cope was fully occupied in the execution o f enlarged plans o f commerce, which were to be productive o f public as well as o f private benefit. To Mr. Cope was Philadelphia indebted for the establishment, in 1821, o f the first regular line o f packet ships between that city and Liverpool, (Eng land,) and the first ship em ployed in the line was, we believe, the Lancas ter, o f 290 tons, commanded hy Captain Dixey. To this was added the Tuscarora, o f 3V 9 tons, commanded by Captain James Serrill. The line is still kept up, and has in it the “ Tuscarora,” a new ship, o f 1231 tons. The line was sustained through all these adverse circumstances, which, for a time, threatened the destruction o f the foreign commerce o f Philadelphia. It fol lowed close upon that established in New York, and is yet maintained, with augmented tonnage, by Messrs. H. & A . Cope, sons and successors in busi ness o f Mr. T. P. Cope. A bout 1810 Mr. Cope removed his place o f business to Walnut-street wharf, where his sons now have their counting house, and where their packet ships now lie, when in port. This place had been remarkable as the scene o f misfortune to nearly all its previous occupants, and so marked had the re sults been, so striking and so uninterrupted, that a dread had been excited in I Thomas P . Cope, E sq., o f Philadelphia. 361 the minds of those the least tinctured with superstition. It was what was called an “ unlucky place,” and several of Mr. Cope’s friends mentioned to him with some earnestness its bad character. “ Then,” said he, “ I will try to earn for it a better name.” A nd though he was a wealthy man before he removed thither, yet that place is identi fied with his subsequent prosperity. W e have already mentioned that “ prudence” was a leading principle in Mr. Cope’s plans o f business. H e never allowed himself to be drawn into hazardous enterprises which would deprive him o f that quiet so essential to the proper enjoyment o f what one has acquired, and to the proper calcula tions and plans for a generous increase o f possessions. Such a course would have been contrary to his established mercantile principles. But there are times when a merchant may incur risks without an impeachment o f his pru dence ; and the occasion for such a risk occurred once, at least, in Mr. Cope’s experience. His favorite ship, the Lancaster, was on her return voyage from Canton with a cargo o f great value, at the breaking out o f the war o f 1812. He made repeated applications for insurance, but the alarm was general and great, and the offices refused to take a risk upon the ship and cargo for less than 75 per cent. This was an enormous deduction ; but the ocean swarmed with British cruisers, and the premium o f insurance, considering the course o f the Lancaster, could scarcely be regarded as unreasonable. Mr. Cope un derstood his own affairs perfectly, and, satisfying himself that he could sustain the loss o f the whole, and consequently that he could be his own insurer, he calmly awaited the result, though each day’s papers conveyed intelligence o f important inroads upon the mercantile marine o f our country by British ships o f war. The resolution, however, had been taken, after careful delib eration, and the only course was a “ patient waiting.” And when darkness seemed to hang thickest upon the prospects o f the merchants, the Lancaster arrived at Philadelphia, one evening, with her immensely valuable cargo, and the captain received from the pilot, in the Delaware, the first intimation o f hostilities between this country and Great Britain ; and he remarked, that he should have hailed a British cruiser for the news, had one come within “ speaking ” distance. The result o f this was an immense profit upon the cargo.. In referring to Mr. Cope’s mercantile career, we cannot omit to notice that he was the contemporary and often the rival o f S t e p h e n G ir a r d . A n d we must add, that he was on terms o f intimacy and friendship with that re markable man. It is another proof o f Mr. Girard’s sagacity, that he selected Mr. Cope to be one o f the executors o f his will, and one o f the trustees o f the bank. It happened that after discharging with fidelity the duties which his friend and fellow merchant had thus devolved upon him, Mr. Cope, as a member o f the Select Council o f the city of Philadelphia, came to be, for a time, the President o f the Board o f Commissioners o f the Girard estate; and he was subsequently elected, by a select council, a director o f the Girard College for Orphans, an honor which, to the regret o f his colleagues, he im mediately declined. Reference has already been made to the public spirit o f Mr. Cope, and to his promptness and fidelity in every position to which he had been called by the vote o f the people, and his exertions and contributions when his experi ence and his wealth were required to ensure the commencement or comple tion o f works o f public interest. And we have already referred to his exer tions to secure the introduction o f wholesome water into the city o f Pliila- 362 P en and P en cil Sketches o f L iving M erchants: ,delphia. To Mr. Cope, in an eminent degree, may be acceded the praise o f bringing to a completion the Chesapeake and Delaware C anal; and the citizens o f Philadelphia are not likely soon to forget the promptness and the efficiency o f his movements to secure the construction o f the Pennsylvania Railroad. He presided at the town meeting called in support o f that meas ure, so important to Philadelphia, and gave it the aid of his continued labors, and the most liberal subscription o f any individual contributor. It was the good fortune of the writer o f this hasty notice to be a colleague o f Mr. Cope in the convention which remodelled the Constitution o f Pennsyl vania, and testimony is cheerfully borne to the fidelity with which he guard ed the interests and represented the principles o f his immediate constituents by the wholesome conservatism o f all his views, his remarks, and his votes ; and while he exhibited a thorough understanding o f the nature and wants o f our popular government, he manifested an earnest desire that the organic law o f his native Commonwealth should be placed upon a basis which should not be shaken by every breeze o f popular favor, or every tempest of popular dislike. Though few o f the institutions o f Philadelphia are without the valuable aid, in some form, o f Mr. Cope, yet his mercantile friends are permitted to enjoy the largest portion o f his important services. H e is the President of the “ Board o f Trade,” where his person is always hailed with pleasure, and his opinions received with marked deference. But another institution, which is the pride o f Philadelphia merchants, has been particularly favored by Mr. Cope. W e allude to the Mercantile Library Company, o f which he has long been the president, and from whose meetings he is very rarely absent. His own feelings seem to derive new freshness from his association with the younger members o f that profession which he has honored; and his pride, perhaps, is gratified by the evidences that his life is regarded as an example to those who, when he shall have ceased to be o f their number, will be able to sustain the character of Philadelphia merchants. In personal appearance, Mr. Cope is not without advantage. O f estab lished health, the result of a sound constitution, assisted by temperate habits and constant exercise, his upright bearing, and firm, elastic step, seem as if th ey had been acquired in a military school, rather than under the guidance o f a mother and schoolmaster o f the Society o f Friends. A n anecdote may illustrate our meaning. Some years since, Mr. Cope was travelling in the Western States with the late General Cadwalader, who was “ every inch a general.” On arriving at a hotel, the names o f the travellers were o f course registered. Having, per haps, some business with, or, more probably, willing to be hospitable to Ge neral Cadwalader, a resident o f the place where the travellers were spending the night, after examining the record o f the names, stepped to the porch, and observing a gentleman walking up and down, with a quick, firm step, and wearing a surtout with an upright military collar, he thought he could not be deceived as it regarded the military title o f the visitor, whom he imme diately saluted as “ General,” and proceeded to introduce himself and his business. A n d it was not easy to satisfy him that he had mistaken a mem ber o f the “ Society o f Friends,” in the full dress of that sect, for a “ Major General.” N o religious association, no weight o f public duties, no cares and calcula tions o f a mercantile life, not even the weight of more than eighty years, have deprived Mr. Cope o f a buoyancy o f spirits that makes his company Thomas P . Cope, E sq., o f Philadelphia. 363 now, as it was years ago, the delight o f social gatherings. Though deeply touched by an event to which we shall refer hereafter, yet no man, within the limits o f gentlemanly propriety, could add more to the zest o f lively, pleasant conversation. Full o f experience, full o f anecdote, full o f desire to promote kindly feelings, and to share in their exercise, his presence is always desirable, where pleasant wit and chastened humor are allowed their appro priate exercise. His presence brings no unpleasant restraints, though it may modify pleasure; and the young who are favored with his company at their occasional festivities, find their true enjoyment enhanced by the approval which his continuance among them manifests, and by the temperate gratification which that approval ensures. It is a matter o f course that the character, con duct, and position o f Mr. Cope should attract to him the high regard o f the aged and the venerable o f his acquaintance; but it is an additional proof o f the excellence o f his temper, and the purity o f his principles and o f his taste, that the young love his presence, and court his approval. Time is, indeed, laying his hand upon Mr. Cope, but the work is being done gently and kindly; and those who regard him as a representative o f the former race o f Philadelphia merchants, (a race to which all may look with rever ence and pride,) handing down their virtues and their fame to his successors, re joice in the promise, which his healthful appearance and active habits give, that he will for many years be spared to receive from his fellow-citizens those manifestations o f grateful respect, which are so eminently deserved by the re ceiver, and which do so much honor to the judgment o f the givers. W e have purposely avoided direct reference to the domestic relations and circumstances o f Mr. Cope, as unsuited to such a notice as th is; though it is in the refined and simple elegance o f his hospitable home that he is best un derstood and most beloved. But while we omit particular allusion to what has been his chief delight, and the pride and blessing o f those who share his domestic circle, it may not be improper to say that a recent visitation o f Providence has marked the age o f Mr. Cope with an affliction for which there is only consolation, no remedy ; a deprivation o f a kind which none can estimate but those who can enter exactly into the father’s feelings, and comprehend all the excellencies which centered in a daughter, whose death, in 1847, brought desolation to her domestic hearth, o f whieh she was the ornament, and irremediable grief to the bosom of her relatives. W e allude to the accomplished lady o f Job R. Tyson, Esq., o f Philadelphia, the young est daughter o f Mr. Cope, whose gifts were o f the highest order, and whose attainments were o f a kind that made their possessor the delight o f the so cial circle, and rendered the hospitable mansion o f her husband the pleasing resort o f the gifted and the good. W e dare not pursue that subject closer, and we have only referred to the painful fact, that we might not omit so important an element in the later experience o f one whose life we are noticing. W e have referred to Mr. Cope as a merchant, enterprising, liberal, successful;— as a philanthropist, selt-denying and devoted;— as a man, upright, respected, beloved. The sin gle but signal instance o f domestic affliction to which we have ventured to allude, is mentioned, that we might say that Mr. Cope has not been without the trials and the submission o f a C h r is t ia n . 364 Interest o f M on ey: A r t . II.— I N T E R E S T OF M O N E Y : BRIEF ACCOUNT OF OPINIONS AND PRACTICE CONCERNING INTEREST. A s to the laws or customs of most o f the nations o f antiquity, respecting the loan o f money, we know little or nothing. W e have, however, some infor mation, that ought not to be slighted, as to the manner in which this subject was regarded and treated among the Greeks, the Romans, and the Jews. A m ong the Greeks the rates o f interest were left almost entirely free from legal interference. The only enactments in Athens relative thereto appear to have been the following :— 1. “ A banker shall demand no more interestmoney than what he agreed for at f i r s t a n d , 2. “ Let usurers’ interest-mo ney be moderate.” (See Potter’s Antiquities o f Greece, ed. Prof. Anthon, p. 150.) The rate o f interest on money loaned for the purpose o f employment in foreign trade, was much higher than that on money used in domestic bu siness. The rate in the latter case was ordinarily about 12 per cent per an num, while in the former 30 per cent was charged on each voyage, either to the Euxine or any Mediterranean port, (Voyage d’Anacharsis, Tom. iv., p. 371,) which charge, as two or three such voyages were often made in one year, was generally equivalent to 60 per cent or more per annum. This enormous rate was far from being so unreasonable as it may appear to most persons at first view, since the hazard was extreme, in those days o f unskilful navigation and predatory habits, and the profits o f prosperous mercantile ad ventures were proportionally exorbitant. W hether many o f the Greeks were o f opinion that these rates ought to be lowered by law, or there existed general unanimity as to the impolicy o f legal restraints in this matter, we have no means o f determining. W e know, however, that the celebrated philoso pher, Aristotle, pronounced all interest unnatural and unjustifiable, on the ground that coin in itself was barren, unlike corn, every grain o f which is ca pable o f producing many others.'* In another passage, speaking o f the va rious methods taken to acquire money, he says that agriculture and the breeding o f cattle may be regarded as honorable and natural, since the earth itself and all animals are by nature fruitful; “ but to make money from mo ney, which is barren and unfruitful,” he represents “ to be the worst o f all modes o f accumulation, and the utmost corruption o f artificial degeneracy. B y commerce ” (he says) “ money is perverted from the purpose of exchange to that o f gain. Still, however, this gain is obtained by the mutual transfer o f different objects; but usury, by transferring merely the same object from one hand to another, generates money from money, and the interest thus generated is therefore called Toyoj, (offspring,) as being precisely o f the same nature, and o f the same specific substance with that from which it proceeds.” (Polit. L. i., c. 6.) In Rom e there was no law respecting interest for three centuries or more after the foundation o f the city. The two principal Roman historians, Livy and Tacitus, differ as to the period when the first enactment on this subject took place, the latter making it one of the laws o f the Twelve Tables, (Tacit. Annal. L. vi., c. 16,) while the former represents it to have been adopted in the year 398 from the building o f the city, two tribunes being its proposers. * Polit. L. n., c. 10. Blackstone says, “ This passage hath been suspected to he spu rious.” (Comment. Book n., c. 30, note, p. 454.) We know of no ground for suspicion re specting it save its purport. B r ief A ccount o f Opinions and P ractice concerning Interest. 365 (Livy, L. vii ., c. 13.) The laws o f the Twelve Tables were enacted about the year 300. Tacitus is boldly pronounced in the wrong by Montesquieu, (Es prit des Lois, L. xxn., c. 2 2 ;) and, indeed, it must be admitted that such a law would proceed more naturally from the tribunes of the people than from the decemvirs, since the latter were o f the aristocracy. Whensoever the law may have been enacted, it fixed the rate of interest at 1 per cent per annum. Ten years later, according to Livy, (L. vn., c. 27,) it was reduced to \ o f 1 per cen t; and the fact o f the reduction is also stated by Tacitus, though he does not mention its date. (Annal. L. vi., c. 16.) Still later, all interest is said to have been prohibited. (Tacitus, ibid., and compare Livy, L. vn., c. 42.) The exaction of interest was one main ground o f the bitter quarrel which existed between the patrician and the plebeian orders in Eome. Taci tus terms it “ that ancient calamity to the city, and frequent reason o f sedi tions and discord.” (L. vi., c. 16.) The laws against it were ineffectual. Livy speaks of it as growing more and more exorbitant, stinging the popular sensibility to the quick, and adding asperity to the public contests. (L. vii., c. 21.) Tacitus says, that many occasional enactments were made to sup press frauds, which however were always perpetrated in one way or another, new arts being devised to supply the place o f those obviated. (L. vi., c. 16. See also L. xxxv., c. 7, and Cicero, Epist. ad Atticum, L. vi., Ep. 1.) Those who violated the laws were treated with great rigor. Fourfold the sum loaned was forfeited; while a thief forfeited only twice the value which he stole. (Cato on Agriculture. Compare Livy, L. vn., c. 28 ; L. x., c. 23 ; L. xxxv., c. 41.) Cato, the Censor, from whom we have this statement, exer cised particular severity towards usurers in the public offices which he held. W hen he entered upon the government o f Sardinia as praetor, he at once expelled every usurer from the island. (Livy, L. xxxn., c. 27.) Cicero tells us that when some one asked him what he thought o f usury, his answer was, “ W h at do I think o f murder?” (Cicero, D e Off., L. n., c. 25.) About a century before Christ, the praetor, A . Sempronius Asellus, having under taken to enforce the laws in favor o f debtors and against usurers, who had for some time practised their calling with impunity, was publicly murdered by the creditors. (Appian De Bell. Civil. L. i., c. 54, and Livy, Epitome o f Lib. l x x i v .) Ten or fifteen years afterwards, the consul, Valerius Flaccus, was assassinated by his own lieutenant, chiefly because he was the author o f a law allowing interest at the rate o f 3 per cent per annum. (Velleius Pater culus, L. ii., c. 23. Compare Livy, Epitome L. l x x x i i .) The historian, Pa terculus, denominates this law a shameful one. A few years later still, we find Cicero charging Verres with usury at the rate o f 24 per cent per annum. (Cicero in Verrem, Act. i i ., L. h i ., c. 70, seq.) A t about the same period, in his letters to Attieus, he speaks o f 12 per cent per annum as the common rate; which rate, compound interest, he himself established by an edict in Cilicia, when he was pro-consul of that province. (L. i., Ep. 12 ; v., Ep. 2 1 ; vi., Ep. 1 and 2.) One Scaptius, however, demanded, unsuccessfully, 48 per cent per annum on a loan made to the people of Salamis in Cyrus. (Ibid, except the first reference.) A t the time of the death o f Antony and Cleopa tra, interest fell, we are told, one-third; i. e., it is supposed, to 4 per cent. (Dion Cassius, L. l i ., c . 21.) Yet, about this same period, Horace speaks o f one who exacted 60 per cent. Suetonius mentions that Augustus stigma tized certain persons who made it a practice to borrow money at low rates and loan it at higher. (Suetonius, Augustus, c. 39.) The same author and Tacitus state, that in the reign o f Tiberius there was a general tumult on ac- 366 In terest o f M on ey: count o f the pressure o f usury. (Id. Tiberius, c. 48. Tacitus, L. vi., c. 16, 1V.) In the time of Pliny the Younger, 12 per cent was apparently the usual de mand per annum. (Pliny, Ep. L. ix., Ep. 28., L. x., Ep. 62 or 55.) Finally, the Emperor Justinian, we are told by Gibbon, made 6 per cent the ordinary and legal rate, confined persons of high rank to 4, allowed 8 for the conve nience o f manufacturers and merchants, and 12 to nautical insurance; viola tions of these rules being rigorously punished. (Gibbon’s Dec. and Fall o f the Roman Empire.) The Jewish law prohibited all usury between Jew and Jew, although it was allowed between Jews and foreigners. (Ex. 22 : 25 ; Levit. 25 : 36, 3J ; Deut. 23 : 19, 20. Compare Ps. 1 5 : 5 ; Ezek. 18 : 8, 13, IT, &c.) The reason of this distinction, according to Father Ambrose, was, that God de signed usury as one o f the ways o f making war u p on . the Canaanites and other heathen nations. The Canon Law, as it is called, i. e., the ecclesiastical law o f the Roman Catholic Church, pronounces the taking o f interest, even the least, to be a mortal sin, and declares those who defend the practice to be heretics. This prohibition is frequently enforced in the writings of the Fathers o f the Church, and it was adopted and maintained by the schoolmen. It was grounded mainly on the laws o f the Old Testament and the authority o f Aristotle. The deference paid to the latter, by the schoolmen in particular, was extreme ; equal to that which they paid to the Bible. Says Dugald Stewart: “ In consequence o f this prohibition in the Mosaic law, the primitive Christians, conceiving that they ought to look on all men, both Jews and Gentiles, as brethren, inferred (partly perhaps from the pro hibition given by Moses, and partly from the general prejudices then preva lent against usury) that it was against the Christian law to take interest from any man. And, accordingly, there is no crime against which the Fa thers, in their homilies, declaim with more vehemence. The same abhor rence of usury of every kind appears in the canon law, insomuch that the penalty by that law is excommunication; nor is the usurer allowed burial until he has made restitution o f what he got by usury, or security is given that restitution shall be made after his death.” (Stewart’s Philos, o f the Act. and Mor. Powers o f Man, Boston ed., vol. i., p. 139.) Civil statutes were early and frequently enacted in the principal States o f Europe, for the purpose o f suppressing usury. The business o f loaning mo ney, thus rendered dangerous and disreputable, was chiefly confined to the Jews and the Lombards, (a name often given in Europe at that time to the Italian merchants generally.) The Jews were noted for usurious dealings so early as the 6th century. (Gregory o f Tours, L. iv., c. 12, and L. v ii ., c. 23.) In the early part o f the 13th century, the Lombards began to pursue the bu siness o f making loans on interest. (Hallam’s Middle Ages, c. 9, Part 2.) The rates exacted by lenders in the Middle Ages were proportioned to the risk and disgrace which they encountered, and to the general insecurity o f their possessions and their claims. They were treated with extreme severity. The laws o f Charlemagne, in the 8th century, prohibited their occupation. B y the laws o f K ing Alfred, about 900 A . D., their personal effects were for feited to the king, their land and other property to the lords from whom they held them, and they were denied burial in consecrated ground. The laws o f Edward the Confessor, enacted about 1050 A . D., contained similar pro visions. Philip Augustus, king o f France, (A . D. 1180,) released the Chris tians in his dominions from their debts to the Jews, reserving a fifth part to B r ie f A ccount o f Opinions and P ractice concerning Interest. 367 himself. The monarchs o f Europe, finding the growing privileges o f their subjects to stand in the way o f the exercise o f their rapacity on them, often resorted to extortion from the Jews, as an easy mode o f obtaining both mo ney and popular favor. Philip shortly after banished all Jews from the kingdom, at the same time confiscating their effects. They appear to have soon purchased their return. In England, a few years later, at the accession o f Richard I. to the throne, the Jews underwent the most cruel persecution. (Hume’s Hist, o f England, c. x. Mackintosh, c. in .) It being incorrectly rumored in London, on the day o f Richard’s coronation, that he had ordered all Jews to be slain, vast numbers of them were massacred in the streets and in their houses, and their property was plundered or burnt. Neither men, women, nor children were spared. The example was followed in other ci ties. In York, 500 Jews, who had retired to the castle to defend themselves, despairing o f safety, murdered their own wives and children, threw their dead bodies over the walls upon the besieging mob, and then, setting fire to the houses, perished in the flames. In the reign of John, Richard’s successor, the Jews were subjected to the severest extortion. O f a considerable number whom he imprisoned in order to obtain possession o f their wealth, there were but few who had not at least an eye put out. (Stowe’s Survey o f London, Book in., p. 54.) H e ordered a tooth to be drawn each day from the head o f one o f them, until he should consent to pay the sum o f 10,000 marks, a most enormous sum in those times. Seven teeth were thus wrenched out. The extraction o f the eighth was stopped by the compliance o f the sufferer. Henry III., the succeeding monarch, extorted from a single Jew of York, named Aaron, 14,000 marks o f silver for himself, and 10,000 for the queen. In the early part o f the reign o f Edward I., the next sovereign, the Jews were driven from England, 15,000 o f them being banished at one time, and their property being all taken from them. A strange custom had by this time begun to prevail in France, o f confis cating the effects o f all Jews who embraced Christianity. Says Montesquieu: “ Their property was confiscated when they were willing to become Chris tians ; and they were burnt at the stake when they refused to do so.” (Es prit des Lois, L. xxi., c. 16.) He considers this forfeiture as a sort o f re venge upon the Jews for eluding the royal and other exactions by embracing Christianity. In the reign o f St. Louis o f France, the Jews were exiled and recalled several times. One of his ordinances declares that “ for the salvation o f his own soul and the souls of his ancestors, he releases to all Christians a third part o f what was owing by them to the Jews.” (Martenne, Thes. Anecdot. T. i., p. 984.) In the reign o f Charles VI., they were finally ban ished from the kingdom, and never regularly recalled. In Spain and in the Mohammedan countries, in Spain especially, they were much better treated, but still subject to heavy taxation, civil disabilities, and badges o f dishonor. Religious hatred undoubtedly had something to do with this persecution; but the principal incentives to it were the occupation o f the Jews as money lenders, and the wants and rapacity o f the monarchs o f Europe, who, as Hallam remarks o f the kings o f France, employed the usurers as a sponge to suck up the money o f their subjects, which was then to pass into their own hands. If this sponge was not drained to the last drop by royal pressure, it was scarcely because o f any want o f endeavor to that effect. Yet the Jews retained vast resources in spite of these astonishing cruelties to which we have alluded. The representations of history in this matter can be ex- 368 Interest o f M oney : plained, we think, only by supposing that the Jews acted in the capacity of brokers for others to a much greater extent than as lenders o f their own money. Reputable persons of wealth probably employed Jewish agents in the profitable disposal of such sums as they wished to loan. Only the dregs o f the people in early times were willing to encounter the odium o f usury, and the Jews were already infamous, on account o f their religion. N o doubt, however, they derived very large gains from their performance o f what was considered one o f the basest offices o f society. From the early part o f the 13th century, when the Italian merchants began to share with the Jews the business o f loans, it gradually became less ignominious. Moderate and ex cessive interest were soon distinguished from each other in many countries by general opinion, and by legal regulation, although the Romish hierarchy pertinaciously pronounced all interest sin. Says Dugald Stewart:— “ About the middle o f the 17th century we find the divines o f the Church o f England very often preaching against all interest for the use o f money, even that which the law allowed, as a gross immorality. A nd not much earlier it was the general opinion, both of divines and lawyers, that, although law permitted a certain rate o f interest to prevent greater evils, and in compliance with the general corruption o f men, (as the law o f Moses permitted polygamy, and authorized divorce for slight causes, among the Jews,) yet that the rules o f morality did not sanction the taking any interest for money, at least that it was a very doubtful point whether they did. The same opinion was main tained in the English House o f Commons by some o f the members who were lawyers, in the debate upon a bill brought in not much more than a hundred years ago.” (Stewart’s Philos, o f the Active and Mor. Powers o f Man, vol. i., p. 139.) Near the beginning o f the 18th century, Dr. Thomas Wilson, Bishop o f the Isle of Man, recommended the punishment o f usury by death. “ For m y part,” says he, “ I will wish some penal law o f death to be made against those usurers, as well as against theeves or murtherers ; for that they deserve death much more than such men doe. For these usurers destroye and devour up, not onlie whole families, but also whole countries, and bring all folke to beggary that have to doe with them.” * During the Middle A ges the established rates o f interest were in general, as has been already intimated, extremely high. A t Verona, in 1228, it was fixed at 1 2 i per cent. (Muratori, Dissert. 16.) In 1242, James I. made the legal rate in Arragon 18 per cent. (Robertson’s Charles V., Note 30.) Even higher rates were paid. The Countess of Flanders paid from 20 to 30 per cent for the money which she borrowed about the beginning o f the * The ensuing statement is made by Mr. Stewart:— “ A learned gentleman of the Middle Temple, Mr. Plowden, (a lawyer, I believe, of the Roman Catholic persuasion,) who published, about 30 years ago, a Treatise upon the Law o f Usury and Annuities, has employed no less than fifty-nine pages of his work in considering the law o f usury in a spiritual view, in order to establish the following conclusion:— ‘ That it is not sinfid, but lawful, for a British subject to receive legal interest for the money he may lend, whether he receive it in annual dividends from the public, or in interest from private individuals, who may have borrowed it upon mortgage, bond, or otherwise.’ Mr. Necker, too, in the Notes annexed to his Eloge de Colbert, thought it necessary for him to offer an apology to the Church of Rome for the freedom with which he ven tured to write upon this critical subject. ‘ Ce qu eje dis dinteret est sous un point de vue politique, et na point de rapport, avee les respectables maximes de la religion sur ee poin t ’— What I say of interest is under a political aspect, and has no relation to the venerable maxims of religion on this point.” (Stewart’s Act. and Mor. Powers of Man, vol. i., p. 140. Note.) B r ie f A ccount o f Opinions and P ractice concerning In terest. f- ~ 369 thirteenth century, to defray her husband’s ransom. (Martenne, Thes. Anecdot. Tom. i., p. 886.) Philip Augustus, king of France, limited interest to 48 per cent, about the same time. Matthew Paris states that in England, in the reign of Henry III., 10 per cent was paid every two months, i. e., 60 per cent per annum. (Muratori, Dissert. 16.) In France, in 1311, Philip the Fair issued an ordinance allowing 20 per cent. (D u Cange, V . Usura, Ordonn. Tom. i., p. 484.) In 1336, the Florentines borrowed money for which they agreed to pay 15 per cent. (G. Villani, Florentine Hist. L. xi., c. 49.) In 1360, K ing John II. o f France issued letters patent authorizing the Jews to take interest at the rate o f more than 80 per cent per annum. (Say’s Polit. Econ. Book n., c. 8.) Towards the end of the fourteenth century, however, the republic o f Genoa paid only from 7 to 10 per cent to its credi tors. (Bizarri, Hist. Genuens. p. 797.) In 1435, the rate o f discount on bills was 10 per cent at Barcelona. (Capmany, Mem. Hist, de Bare. T. i., p. 209.) In 1490, the rate o f interest in Placentia is said to have been 40 per cent per annum. (Robertson’s Charles V . Note 30.) It is stated by Robertson, in his History o f Charles V., that during the war excited by the famous league o f Cambray, formed in 1508, while Charles V III. o f France could not procure money at a less premium than 42 per cent, the Venetians raised what sums they pleased at 5 per cent. (Robertson’s Charles V . View o f the State o f Europe.) The Emperor Charles V . fixed the annual rate o f interest in his Low Country dominions at 12 per c e n t; and in the year 1560, more was exact ed. (Robertson’s Charles V . Note 30.) A t a still later period, as Grotius informs us, (D e Jur. Bell, et Pac. 2, 12, 22,) interest in Holland was at 8 per cent in common loans, and 12 to merchants. It has since decreased very much, and is now as low as 3 or 4 per cent. In France, in 1720, legal interest was 5 per cent. It was then reduced to 2. In 1724 it was raised to 3£ per cent, and in 1725 to 5 per cent. During the administration o f M. Laverdy, in 1766, it was reduced to 4 per cent. The A bbe Ferras afterwards raised it again to 5 per cent. (A . Smithis W ealth o f Nations, Book i., c. 9.) The laws of England did not countenance the taking o f any interest until the 37th year o f Henry VIII., 1546, when a statute was enacted, fixing in terest at 10 per cent per annum, (c. 9.) This statute was repealed in 1552, in the reign of Edward VI., (5 and 6 Edw. VI., c. 20,) and all interest again prohibited. In 1571, in the 13th year o f Elizabeth’s reign, (c. 8,) the stat ute 5 and 6 Edward V I. was repealed, and that o f 37 Henry VIII. re vived. In the 21st year o f James I., the legal rate o f interest was reduced to 8 per cent, (c. 17,) with the provision, “ that this statute shall not be con strued or expounded to allow the practice o f usury in point o f religion or conscience.” (Paley’s Mor. and Polit. Philos. Book h i ., Part i., chap 10. Note.) During the Commonwealth, (in 1650,) it was lowered to 6 per c e n t; and after the Restoration, in the 12th year o f the reign o f Charles II., (12 Car. II., c. 13,) the reduction was re-enacted. The statute 12th year o f Queen Anne, (Lt. 2. c. 16,) reduced it to 5 per c e n t; and this statute is now in force. The penalty of its infraction is the forfeiture o f treble the value that is lent. If, however, the contract be made in a foreign country, the courts o f England will enforce it according to the laws o f that country. The Koran forbids all interest. But extravagant rates are exacted in Mo hammedan countries, in violation o f law. Sir J. Child states, that at the time when he wrote, (the close o f the 17th century,) the rate o f interest in VOL. xx.— no. iv. 24 370 T rue Theory o f Capital and Labor. Turkey was 20 per cent. A century later, Mr. Bentham states 30 per cent to be a common rate in Constantinople. In Hindostan, Adam Smith says, interest was frequently in his day as high as 40, 50, and 60 per cent. Mr. Bentham, some years later, states the lowest interest in that country to have been 10 or 12 per cent, and pretty commonly as high as 40. In China in terest varies from 12 to 30 per cent. Most o f the United States possess laws o f a restrictive character respect ing the interest o f money. It is perhaps hardly worth while to enter upon a minute statement o f the various provisions which these laws contain. Such a statement would demand considerable research, and would probably yield no great advantage in return. In New York the highest legal rate o f inter est is 7 per cent. In Massachusetts, and the other New England States, it is 6 per cent. In practice, however, as all know, the law o f interest is near ly a dead letter among us, except as to cases in which no rate is stipulated. In Wisconsin a law has just been passed freeing interest from the usual lim itation. Both branches o f the Legislature have, by decided majorities, en acted as follows :— “ Sec. 1. A n y rate o f interest agreed upon by parties in contract shall be legal and valid. Sec. 2. W h en no rate o f interest is agreed upon or specified in a note or other contract, seven per cent per annum shall be the legal rate.” Art. III.— T R U E T H E O R Y OF C A P I T A L A N D L A B O R . T h e most important subject that can possibly occupy public attention at present, is the true relationship subsisting between capital and labor. This is the more necessary at this time, because the world has arrived at a politi cal and social crisis, when the existence o f society itself is in peril, because tins subject is not sufficiently understood. It must be admitted that most o f the movements o f the day are ostensibly o f a political character, but there is also no doubt that they are generally o f an economical origin. There is an immense amount o f wealth in the world, at the same time that poverty is increasing. This, to the common observer, appears to be incongruous and unjust, not surmising that moral and economical laws are equally fixed and immutable as the physical laws o f the universe. Malthus, McCulloch, and others, have at various times laid down a few disjointed principles, by which an acute observer might infer that the increase o f capital is in an inverse ra tio to that o f population ; but for lack o f a correct definition o f the nature o f capital, and a due consideration o f some o f the most important principles of nature which bear upon the subject, it has neither been correctly understood nor sufficiently acknowledged. Some o f these writers have egregiously blun dered in laying down principles, contradictory, in some instances, to their main conclusions. Malthus, while he maintained that population constantly increased beyond the means o f the supply o f food, also maintained that a country could only prosper and increase in wealth while it had the means o f exporting grain ; an assertion which history and experience have proved to be entirely fallacious. McCulloch, also, while endorsing the same princi ple, maintained that a tax upon the importation o f grain was necessary for the protection and prosperity o f the farmers and land-owners o f Great Brit ain, in consideration o f their paying more than their just proportion o f the poor ta x ; which, by-the-bye, was one o f the legitimate results o f the tax on T rue T heory o f Capital and Labor. 371 grain. But to our subject. Political economists in general, in tlieir anxiety to extol the value o f the operations o f labor, have lost sight o f the circum stance that labor itself can neither originate profit nor produce capital— la bor, at best, is only the increase?- and modifye?- o f capital. For one thing is perfectly obvious, that capital is the foundation upon which all labor is built, and the material by which all labor operates. Capital must, therefore, be at all times pre-existent, or labor cannot proceed— the quantity o f capital al ways regulating the amount o f profit obtained. But let us give an example. Suppose two portions o f land to be cultivated, exactly in the same manner ; the one producing fifty bushels o f grain, and the other only twenty-five— the natural profit o f labor in one case, woidd be just double the amount that it would be in the other ; and this principle will be found to operate through all the ramifications o f capital and labor. There must, therefore, be at all times an equal amount o f capital ready and convenient, as the demand for labor increases, or the profits o f labor will diminish, and the condition o f the laborer be necessarily deteriorated. Before we proceed further, it may be ne cessary to define what we understand by the term capital. Capital and wealth are too often confounded as one and the same thing, when in many instances no two things can be much more distinct. Capital is simply the original stock upon which individuals or companies have to commence busi ness. The earth was the original, and is still the principal capital o f society — wealth is only capital, so far as it facilitates and can be used for reproduc tion. It will be necessary to keep these circumstances constantly in view, or we shall be in danger, like some o f our cotemporaries, o f arriving at false conclusions. In a general point of view, money is only to a small extent capital— no further than it facilitates the operations o f society, and conse quently saves time and labor. Society is not, therefore, interested in the greater or less amount o f money in circulation, providing that amount be sufficient, as a general medium, to pass other commodities from hand to hand, and its quantity is sufficiently stationary to create no unnecessary fluc tuations in prices. Paper money is therefore, f o r the most part, not only useless and unnecessary, but extremely injurious when it causes such fluctu ations. Money should only increase in a natural ratio, or at the same rate as other commodities ; and if none but the precious metals were used, there is little doubt but this would be the case-—the operations o f society w oidd' be more regular and certain, and consequently more profitable both to la borer and capitalist. Capital is generally divided into two kinds, fixed and moveable, or fixed and circulating. It is this division, without a proper dis tinction being made between capital and wealth, which has caused such a confusion o f ideas in the public mind upon the subject. The assumption, that all wealth is capital, and can therefore be employed to a profit under any circumstances, at the option o f its possessor, has caused more dissatisfac tion in society than any other mistake in the whole range o f political econ omy. It is asserted by many benevolent individuals, who are in the habit o f declaiming upon the wrongs and miseries o f the laboring classes, that an immense amount o f capital is at present in existence, beyond the relative amount o f any previous period ; but this is an assertion without due consid eration— according to them, labor is crushed b y the superabundant weight o f capital. That a larger relative amount o f circulating capital is necessary for the interests o f civilization and the employment o f the people, as society advances, none will deny who have carefully looked into the matter ; but we must not forget, that under these circumstances the relative amount o f fixed 372 True T heory o f Capital and Labor. capital must decrease as a necessary consequence o f the increase o f circula ting. Thus, as society advances, the increase o f capital is more apparent than real. Capital, like snow upon a given surface, may be rolled together in heaps, but if we were to assert that the relative quantity were increased by this operation, we should be deservedly laughed a t ; we should also be iaughed at, if we were to assert that the snow-balls could not be increased in size by rolling them upon a larger surface, without increasing the relative quantity o f snow to the extent o f land it covered. It would be well for per sons who are dissatisfied with the present position and arrangements o f so ciety, to examine these subjects carefully, then they would not only be more capable o f appreciating the circumstances themselves, but also o f directing others. Very few persons would be willing to hazard the assertion, that capitalists were not, ordinarily speaking, selfish men, and were not continu ally looking out for opportunities o f making profit; nor that money, or any other kind o f capital, could be accumulated without the operation o f labor. I f capital be suffered to lie idle, like labor it is subject to decay and loss ; it is therefore only reasonable to suppose, that it is never suffered to he idle when its owner can see an opportunity o f obtaining profit. This prejudice against capital and capitalists is therefore perfectly unfounded. It may be supposed by some, that a gratuitous or forced employment o f some o f the apparent surplus, would at times be beneficial; but when it is remembered that this expenditure without profit must also assume the shape o f charity, and could only temporarily benefit the receivers, while it permanently injured all, it is undesirable and inadmissable. It would not only sap the foundation o f the independence o f the operative, by making a dependence on charity less repugnant to his feelings, but it would permanently lower wages and profits. But if we were to admit, merely for argument’s sake, the immense increase o f capital contended for, it would in no way assist us to the conclu sion, that less selfishness on the part o f the capitalist would be beneficial to society, unless it were accompanied with more prudence and economy on the part o f the laboring class— if capital were suffered to decrease, while the numbers o f society augmented, the consequences would indeed be fatal. Ig norance, then, must be considered the main cause o f all the evils complained of. The inequality o f production between agriculture and manufactures, the fluctuations incident to the seasons, under an universal system o f monopoly in commerce, added to the arbitrary fluctuations in the value o f money, caused by a vicious system o f banking and money making throughout the world, have been quite sufficient to produce all the evils which exist in so ciety, without imputing more than an ordinary share o f selfishness to the capitalist, or supposing the accumulation o f capital to be an evil. W h at ever may be surmised to the contrary, the real interest of capital and labor are one, as an increase o f capital must inevitably produce an increased de mand for labor. The great difficulty then, which remains to be solved, is the cause o f the inadequate remuneration o f labor, and the unequal distribution o f wealth. In one point o f view, capita! has greatly the advantage o f labor. The laborer must be fed, clothed, and sheltered, whether he be in active op eration or n o t; while capital generally requires little expense to keep it to gether, and none to maintain it. Thus labor is naturally in the weakest po sition, and in cases o f sudden cessation in the usual demand, its value must necessarily decrease, as it cannot, like capital, subsist upon a part of itself; and as there is a constant tendency in labor to increase in a greater ratio than capital, its value never afterwards rises under ordinary circum- True T heory o f Capital and Labor. S’?3 stances. All fluctuations in trade should therefore he avoided as much as possible, as the greatest evils that can befall the working man and society in general. Adam Smith perceived the tendency in circulating capital to col lect itself into large masses, and also that its value decreased, as measured in interest or usury, as society advanced. H e therefore supposed that its rela tive increase was greater than that o f population. To this circumstance he attributes its decrease in value. In this, however, he was mistaken— the de crease in the value o f circulating capital arises from causes entirely distinct from the relative increase or decrease o f population— causes which, neverthe less, are deeply implanted in the principles o f nature, and therefore cannot be altered by the machinations o f man. It will be found, also, that the causes which operate to decrease the value o f circulating capital, have the same ef fect upon the value o f labor. Let us now examine these principles. W h at is man ? “ A ll flesh is grass,'1 says the Apostle Peter. A nd this is a phy sical truth which cannot be denied. A ll animal matter arises from, and is dependent upon the vegetable kingdom for the support and continuance of its existence. The population o f the earth is therefore abstracted from the original fertility o f the soil, and it becomes less able, as cultivation continues, to return a profit beyond the labor and capital invested, with every increase o f people. This may be thought strange doctrine, but it is nevertheless true. W e may encourage the practice o f what is called agricultural chemistry, we may use artificial manures and improved machinery, but the profits produced by these means are not all clear ; the extra labor required for these purposes must be paid for out o f the increased production; it is therefore next to im possible that the profits should ever be equal to those obtained from the cul tivation o f a virgin soil. But there are other circumstances to be taken into consideration, which cause the rate o f interest upon circulating capital con tinually to decrease as well as the wages o f labor. As society advances the best qualities o f land are cultivated first, and the best locations taken ; so that, as the demand for food and labor increases, society has fewer natural advantages to appropriate; and as these natural advantages (as previously shown) regulate and limit the rate o f profit upon labor, and all other capital, the circumstances o f society have a tendency to straighten with every step of its advancement. The natural principle o f increase in man remains the same as it was thousands o f years a g o ; and as the velocity o f a solid body in creases as it descends, so the force o f the populative principle increases with every increase o f people. This proposition is so simple and self-evident that it is almost superfluous to say more upon the subject. Suppose the popula tion o f the United States, at this moment, to be twenty millions, and sup pose it to double in thirty years ; it would stand thus in lS Il), forty millions; and in 1909, eighty millions. Under these circumstances, shall we be able to produce the same relative amount o f food and other conveniences ? His tory hitherto answers no. Under these considerations we need not be as tonished at the present condition o f the European populations, nor need we wonder at the rapid approximation o f the American people to the same con dition. The profits of labor and circulating capital, as we have stated, must at all times be limited by the amount o f profit derived from the application o f capital and labor to the cultivation o f the s o il; therefore, whatever limits this profit must o f necessity be injurious to the public, by stinting the ne cessary increase o f means, for the maintenance o f a constantly and rapidly increasing population. In this view, the congregation o f large masses o f people upon limited sites, beyond a certain extent, must be injurious to the 374 True Theory o f Capital and Labor. general interests ; decreasing the rate o f profit, both upon capital and labor, for the exclusive benefit o f the land-owners in the immediate neighborhood. Under these circumstances it is obvious that no exclusive privileges ought to be granted to capitalists for the purpose o f forcing on and increasing the manufacturing system, for poverty and misery will certainly follow as a part o f the effect o f these privileges. The experience o f the world places this truth beyond contradiction. Under such circumstances, the increased demand for the necessaries of life naturally increases the price o f those necessaries, un til it becomes the interest o f parties to bring them from a greater distance, the price being sufficiently high to pay the cost o f carriage, over and above that of production. A loss accrues in this wray both to capitalist and laborer, which goes, as I have said, exclusively into the pocket o f the land-owner in the immediate neighborhood o f the manufacturing population; the price being the same in the market for a bushel o f grain grown one mile from a city, as it is for a bushel which has been carried a thousand. It may be said that this loss is partly made up by the increased facilities which large cities afford for producing manufactures ; by convenience o f location, superior di visions o f labor, and improved machinery. Although we are willing to ad mit this, to a certain extent, yet if we trace these circumstances from cause to effect, we shall find that the powers o f invention and improvement are pro pelled, by interest and necessity, just in the same ratio as the price o f food and other necessaries increase; it is therefore, for the most part, only a deadly strife on the part o f the manufacturer to create artificial wants, and impel the producer o f food to more extended exertion. Thus, while the price o f food increases, whether measured in money or labor, the price o f labor diminishes, until the laborer becomes a mere serf to the power he has created. But the capitalist does ilbt escape scot fr ee in this grinding operation ; the large capi talists have the advantage over the small ones in this race o f competition, and are continually swallowing them up, especially in old settled countries, where nothing is more common than to see men who formerly have lived respectably upon a small capital with moderate exertion, reduced to the ranks o f labor, and even to a dependence upon the poor’s rate fof support. In those countries we hear it continually said, and with truth, that the rich become richer, and the poor, poorer. It is almost unnecessary to say, that the same causes must produce the same effects ; and that we are fast approxi mating to the same condition as other nations. It has been shown, and must be admitted by all who have carefully examined the subject, that there is a constant and natural tendency in population to increase in a greater ra tio than capital ;* therefore, as a consequence o f this circumstance, the pro fits o f capital and labor decrease as society proceeds. I know that this re sult has been flouted, combatted, and denied, but it has never yet been dis proved. Ultra-benevolent parties, believers and unbelievers, both reason much in the same way upon this subject, and with much the same result. * Our definition o f the word capital must here be borne in m ind: that that part o f wealth only is capital, which is, and can be applied to reprodvction. For instance, suppose a man had a thousand coats; if he could not sell them without reducing the price of coats in the market, one o f two things must result. He must either keep them, throwing out of employment, for the time, the workmen who made them, until they were consumed in the natural course o f trade, or he must force them into the market for the same return which the community was prepared to pay for all the coats required, without this extra thousand—permanently reducing the wages o f labor, and the profits of capital em ployed in the making of coats. These coats would no doubt be wealth to the community, and capital in the hands of the person who possessed them; but the manufacturing part o f the community would be permanently injured by their forced consumption, without a corresponding benefit to the rest, be cause no absolute return would be made to the funds o f society for that consumption; therefore these coats would not be capital. True Theory o f Capital and Labor. 375 One believes that the works o f Nature have an uniform fitness and adaptation to the ends required, and therefore no discrepancy o f this kind can possibly exist; the fault, according to him, lies in an unequal and unjust distribution. The other party simply believes, that an all-wise and benevolent Creator would never send mouths without sending food ; so he comes to the same conclusion. For m y part, I am not willing to accept the abstract theory o f either party, but to take the facts as they present themselves, and fearlessly inquire into their causes and effects, and decide according to evidence ; for nothing but truth can assist mankind out o f their present difficulties. Popu lar ignorance and prejudice, upon these important subjects, have been the greatest preventives to social progress. W hile the conservative party is con tinually in fear that the popular movement may push things to an extreme, the movement party expect and ask too much, as the result o f their own principles. The progress o f social science, or political economy as it is called, has been extremely slow since its first development, though its final triumph is by no means doubtful. Mankind have hitherto been unwilling, not only to adopt its maxims as principles o f action, but even to examine them and test their truth ; forgetting that all sciences in their incipient state must ne cessarily be imperfect. In examining all other sciences, we are willing to abide b y experience and well-attested facts; but in the science o f political economy we are ever ready to jum p to conclusions the opposite o f truth, without the least consideration— we appeal to our feelings rather than to our reason, and suppose that the great Author o f Nature could never do anything so anomalous as to make man, individually and collectively, dependent upon his own prudence, morality, and industry, for his support and happiness; but rather, that he ought to be allowed blindly to follow the bent o f his animal propensities and instincts, instead o f his reason and experience. This is the great stumbling-block— the giant cause o f all our evils. In the indulgence o f our infidel feelings, we deny design in the Creator, and forget that His command was to “ multiply and replenish the earth.” It would indeed be easy to prove that this design and command will be most rigorously carried out, whether mankind choose to acknowledge and act upon it with prudence or n o t; but it is no doubt superfluous to do so in the present advanced state o f the world, though it may be useful to remind us o f such a design, and in consequence a Designer. But I am digressing too far from m y subject. A f ter what has been already said, it is almost unnecessary to remark again, that all fluctuations are evil, and whatever causes an inconstancy in the sup ply in the necessaries o f life, has a tendency to decrease the profits o f capital and labor ; but with this difference, the depression on the profits o f capital is generally only a temporary affair, while that on the wages o f labor is steadfast and permanent. This arises from the necessary difference in the circumstances o f each, as before explained;— labor requires maintaining, while capital needs only to be kept together. Upon the least cessation of the usual demand for labor, from any cause whatever, the laborer’s necessities being the same as before, he naturally bids against his neighbor for employ ment, and down comes wages. The inequalities o f the seasons require to be eased and neutralized b y th&freest and most extended commerce— the con stant tendency o f population to increase in a greater ratio than capital,'re quires to be modified by integrity, prudence, and morality— and the mone tary fluctuations o f commerce, by better laws and regulations than have hitherto been applied or discovered. Then society may prosper, and the present unfounded prejudice against capital may cease. k . s. 376 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: Art. IV.— COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES. NUMBER XVI. THE CITY OF SAVAN N AH , GEORGIA * S a v a n n a h is situated on the south side o f the river o f the same name. Its site is on a dry bluff, elevated some forty feet above low water m a rk ; about twelve miles, in a direct line, from the ocean, and about eighteen miles by the course o f the river. “ This bluff is composed o f sand, with here and there a narrow vein o f clay running irregularly through it. In some places, beneath the surface, the sand is discolored by iron. It is believed that there is not an equal elevation so near the sea, between New York and the Isthmus o f Darien. Fine water is obtained by penetrating twenty to thirty feet in the sand. From east to west the bluff extends along the river upwards o f a mile, terminating abruptly at either extremity. There is a very gentle and regular declivity to the south for several miles. Opposite the city lies Hutchinson’s Island, the soil o f which is alluvial, and in the language o f the country is called tide swamp. The city is bounded on the east and west by similar lands. The ordinary elevation o f the tides opposite the city is about eight feet. The salt water approaches usually within four or five miles o f Savannah. “ Soon after passing the city, in its course to the ocean, the river is divided into numerous channels by small islands o f marsh, the beautiful and delicate green of which, interspersed in the waters, affords, when viewed from the north-eastern ex tremity o f the bluff, in a summer’s afternoon, one o f the softest scenes which I have ever beheld.”f The bar at the mouth o f Savannah river is about eighteen miles from the city, and has on it a greater depth o f water than any on the southern coast. Its channel is from half to three-quarters o f a mile in width. In the year 1836, an examination o f all the bars from Charleston to St. Mary’s was made, under an order from the Secretary o f the Navy, by Cap tains W oolsey, Claxton, and Shubrick, o f the Navy. Then- report to the Secretary is as follows :— “ The bar at the mouth o f the Savannah river is the deepest and most ac cessible o f any on the southern coast. The average depth is 19 feet at low water; hence with a full tide (25 feet) a frigate may pass in in safety.” Just inside o f the bar is situate Tybee Island, abreast o f which, about four miles from the bar, is good anchorage in 5 to 6 fathoms o f water. U p to this point can be brought 25 feet at high water. From this anchorage ground to “ Venus’ P oin t” (9 miles from the city) there is a depth o f 18 feet; from the “ P oin t” to “ Five Fathom” ( 2 i miles from the city) there is a depth of 17 feet; and from “ Five Fathom ” to town there is a depth o f 15 feet. O f lights, the port o f Savannah has the follow ing:— * W e are indebted to the kindness o f J o s e p h B a n c r o f t , Esq., o f Savannah, (Geo.), for a copy o f a pamphlet prepared by that gentleman, under the appointment o f a Committee o f the City Council o f Savannah, giving the census of that city, with a great variety o f historical and statistical matter, touching the institutions, commerce, resources, &c., o f the city, from which we have made up the present article, which is little more than a mere condensation o f the “ figures and facts” so carefully gathered by Mr. Bancroft. “ Savannah,” we quote from the author’s preface, “ is here presented in a light which must excite the admiration o f all those whose destiny is linked with hers. Her course is manifestly onward, and the exercise o f ordinary energy and prudence is alone necessary to place her in that rank to which she is entitled by her deep and accessible bar, her noble railroad, and the ex tensive and fertile back country, whose products must mainly find an exit from her harbor.” + Daniell, M. D., on the Topography o f Savannah. The C ity o f Savannah, Georgia. 377 A floating light off “ Martin’s Industry,” about 15 miles north-east from Tybee, moored in 6 fathoms. Two light-houses on Tybee Island, the principal one o f which is on a structure 112 feet high. The other is a beacon light, 56 feet high. A light-house on the eastern end o f Fig Island, about 2 miles from town. A floating light on the “ Head o f the Knoll,” about 4 miles inside the bar. A light-house on the point o f Cockspur Island, 5 miles inside the b a r ; and another on the “ Oyster Beds,” 6 miles inside the bar. Savannah is situated in north latitude 32° 4' 56 ", west longitude 81° 8' 1 8 " from Greenwich, and 4° 6' 5 4 " west longitude from Washington City. One hundred and fifty-eight miles E. S. E. from the capital o f the State, Milledgeville; 120 S. S. E. from A ugusta; 190 E. S. E. from M acon; 90 W . S. W . from Charleston, and 662 from Washington. The city o f Savannah is open and spacious, being divided by numerous and wide streets and lanes, intersecting each other at right angles, with large squares at regular distances. HISTORICAL NOTICES OF SAVANNAH. The first settlement o f Savannah was made in the month o f February, 1733, by General Oglethorpe and some 30 families. On the 7th o f July following, the settlers assembled on the strand (the bay) for the purpose o f designating the lots. In a devotional service they united in thanksgiving to God, “ that the lines had fallen to them in a pleasant place, and that they were about to have a good heritage.” The wards and tithings were then named, each ward consisting o f four tithings, and each tithing o f ten houses, and a house and lot was given to each freeholder. After a dinner, provided by the governor, the grant o f a Court o f Record was read, and the officers were appointed. The session o f the magistrates was then held, a jury empanneled, and a case tried. This jury was the first empanneled in Georgia. The town was governed by three bailiffs, and had a recorder, register, and a town court, holden every six weeks, where all matters, civil and criminal, were decided by grand and petit juries, as in England. N o lawyers were al lowed to plead for hire, nor attorneys to take money, but (as in old times in England) every man could plead his own cause. In October, 1741, the government o f the colony was changed from bail iffs to trustees. In 1750, the number o f white persons in Georgia was computed at about 1,500. The first Royal Governor o f Georgia, John Reynolds, Esq., arrived in Sa vannah in October, 1754. The first printing press was established in 1763, and the “ Georgia Ga zette ” printed on the 7th April o f that year. Robert Bolton, Esq., the first Postmaster o f Savannah, was appointed in 1764, by Benjamin Barron, Esq., Postmaster General o f the Southern Dis trict o f America. In 1766, the city consisted o f 400 dwelling houses, a church, an indepen dent meeting house, a council house, a court house, and a filature. In 1770, the city extended on the west to what is now Jefferson-street, on the east to what is now Lincoln-street, and on the south to what is now South Broad-street; and contained six squares and twelve streets, besides the Bay. 378 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: On the 5th June, 1775, the first liberty pole was erected in Savannah, at Peter Tondee’s, who kept a public house on the spot now occupied by Smet’s new stores. The first attack by the British on Savannah was made on the 3d March, 1776. It ended in the discomfiture o f the regulars, under Majors Maitland and Grant. On the 29th December, 1778, Savannah was taken by the British. In October, 1779, an unsuccessful attempt was made by the French and American armies to recapture Savannah from the British. Count D ’Estaing and General Lincoln were the commanders. Six hundred and thirty-seven o f the French, and two hundred and forty-one o f the continentals and militia were killed and wounded. In this attack Pulaski fell. The spot where he was shot down is about one hundred rods from the present depot o f the Central Railroad. The head-quarters o f the English, while in Savannah, were at the house on Broughton-street, now occupied by S. C. Dunning, Esq. On the 11th July, 1783, Savannah was formally given up by the British to the Americans, and Colonel James Jackson, (afterwards Governor Jackson,) the father o f the present Colonel Joseph W . Jackson, was selected by Gen eral W ayne to receive the surrender o f the same from the British comman der. Colonel Jackson commanded the Georgia Legion, consisting o f horse and infantry, and on the same day he received from the British commander the keys, and took possession o f the city. The first session o f the Legislature o f the State was held in Savannah in January, 1784, in the brick house now standing in South Broad-street, be tween Drayton and Abercom-streets. This building was afterwards occupied as a public house, and long known as “ Eppinger’s Ball Room .” It is the oldest brick house in Savannah. Dr. Lyman Hall was then governor. In December, 1789, a law was passed by the Legislature making Savan nah a city. The first mayor (elected in 1790) was John Houstoun. The oldest mayor now living is W illiam B . Bulloch, elected in 1809. The oldest alderman is Colonel James Hunter, elected in 1806. In November, 1796, the first destructive fire occurred in Savannah. It broke out in a bake-house in market square, and destroyed 229 houses, be sides out-houses, &c. Estimated loss o f property one million o f dollars. In May, 1814, arrived in the waters o f Savannah the United States sloop o f war Peacock, Lewis Warrington commander, (now Commodore W arring ton, the fourth on the present list o f post captains,) bringing in as a prize H. B. M. brig o f war Epervier, Captain W ales, o f 18 guns. The Epervier had on board $110,000 in specie, which was condemned and distributed accord ing to law. She was built in 1812, and was one o f the finest vessels o f her class in the British navy. In April, 1819, arrived the steamship Savannah from New York. This steamer was projected and owned in Savannah, and was the first steamship built in the United States, and the first that ever crossed the Atlantic. She left Savannah in May for Liverpool, and afterwards proceeded to St. Petersburgh. In January, 1820, occurred the largest fire which ever ravaged the city. It commenced on the east side o f Old Franklin W ard. Four hundred and sixty-three buildings were destroyed, besides out-buildings. Loss upwards o f $4,000,000. The C ity o f Savannah , Georgia. 379 POPULATION OF SAVANNAH. The number o f persons enumerated in the census o f April, 1848, is 13,573. The increase o f the population o f Savannah, since 1840, has been 2,359, equal to 21 per cent, in about seven and a half years. B y comparing this with previous enumerations, we have the following facts :— Savannah, in 1810, which is the earliest period o f which any satisfactory census o f the city can be found, contained a population o f 1810. 1820 . 1830 . 5,195 7,523 7,773 ' 1840 . 1848 . 11,214 13,573 Showing an increase, since 1810, o f 8,378, equal to 161 per cent, in thirtyeight years. A comparison o f the above enumerations o f Savannah with those o f sev eral other cities o f the United States, in the same periods, present the follow ing interesting results :— New Orleans, a city which, since its annexation to the Union, has proba bly been without a parallel for rapid increase, had, in 1810, a population o f 17,242 ; in 1840, 102,193, showing an increase o f 492 per cent in thirty years. New York had, in 1810, a population o f 96,373 ; in 1840, 312,710, showing an increase o f 224 per cent in thirty years. Baltimore had, in 1810, a population o f 35,583 ; in 1840, 102,413, show ing an increase o f 187 per cent in thirty years. Boston had, in 1810, a population o f 33,787 ; in 1840, 85,000, showing an increase o f 151 per cent in thirty years. Philadelphia had, in 1810, a population o f 96,287 ; in 1840, 228,691, showing an increase o f 137 per cent in thirty years. Savaimah had, in 1810, a population o f 5,195 ; in 1840, 11,214, showing an increase o f 116 per cent in thirty years. Charleston had, in 1810, a population o f 24,711 ; in 1840, (exclusive o f the “ Neck,” which is not within the corporate limits o f the city,) 29,261 ; showing an increase o f 18 per cent in thirty years. Charleston, with the district o f St. Philip’s Parish, or what is called the “ Neck,” annexed as a part o f the city, would give 41,137 as a total o f the population o f 1 8 4 0 ; comparing this with the population o f 1810, which was probably that o f the city proper only, there will appear an increase of 66 per cent in thirty years. This calculation is made under the peculiar cir cumstances o f the locality o f the population around Charleston ; but it does not appear to be one correct in principle, as several other cities mentioned have suburbs, some o f them quite populous, not within their jurisdiction, and not enumerated in their returns. The relative increase in the city since 1840, o f the classes o f whites and colored, is as 23 per cent whites, to 18 per cent colored. The population in 1840, stood as 52 in 100 whites, to 48 in 100 colored. The population in 1848, stands as 54 in 100 whites, to 46 in 100 colored. Population is fre quently divided, at the age o f 20, equally into those older and younger than that age. The census o f 1848 stands by the division at 21 years, as 47 in 100 under 21, to 53 in 100 over 21. In Boston, in 1830, it stood 43 in 100 under 20, to 57 in 100 over 20. In 1845, 41 in 100, to 59 in 100. The city o f Savannah is divided into twenty-six wards, and the popula tion o f each ward is given and classed in one o f Mr. Bancroft’s tables. The classification o f the whole city as to sex and color, in 1848, was as follow s:— 380 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: White males................................ “ females............................. Colored male slaves................... 3,7 29 3,521 2,316 Colored female slaves................ “ males, free..................... “ females, fr e e ................. 3,370 241 396 Mr. Bancroft thus classifies the occupation o f the male adults o f Savan nah, in 1 8 4 8 :— OCCUPATION OF MALE ADULTS. Merchants, factors <Si wholesale deal ers...................................................... Planters................................................ Shop-keepers and retail grocers......... Master builders..................................... Marble and stone manufacturer......... Mechanics.............................................. Ministers of the gospel....................... Judges of courts................................... Physicians.............................................. Attorneys at Law................................. XT. S. Arm y and Wavy officers........... IT. S. civil officers.................................. Civil engineer........................................ Engineers.............................................. Clerks.................................................... Dniggists................................................ Pilots....................................................... Bank officers.......................................... Teachers................................................. Teachers of music................................ Captains of steamers and vessels... . Captain revenue service....................... Magistrates........................................... County officers...................................... Butchers...:........................................... Bakers..................................................... Boot and shoemakers............................ Printers................................................. Connected with railroad..................... Booksellers............................................. Watchmakers and jew ellers.. . . . . . . Painters.................................................. S eam en ................................................ 263 50 136 14 1 380 15 4 36 31 6 24 1 30 253 15 23 24 15 5 28 1 8 7 24 22 27 14 22 3 8 18 58 Manufacturers of tin ware.. . . » ......... 6 Connected with hotels......................... 8 Auctioneers.............. .............................• 4 Editors.................................................. 3 Dentists.................................................. 4 Artists..................................................... 2 Lumber measurers................................ 5 Brick makers........................ 4 D yers..................................................... 3 Clothing stores...................................... 6 7 Segar makers........................................ Public stables........................................ 4 Barbers................................... 6 1 Soap and candle manufacturer........... Engraver................................................ 1 Bar rooms.............................................. 9 Watchmen at hanks............................. 4 Saddle and harness makers................. 5 Millers.................................................... 6 Connected with steam mills & cotton presses............................................... 13 Lumber and wood yards..................... 6 Steamboat yards.......................... 9 Lottery offices....................................... 2 United States soldiers......................... 4 Constables............................................. 9 Keepers of sailor boarding houses. . . 3 Keeper of Sailors’ Home.................... 1 City officers........................................... 12 2 Ice houses............................................. Keeper of hospital................................ 1 Jailor and deputy................................. 2 Connected with city watch................. 70 Laborers................................................ 164 OF THE COLORED POPULATION. Mechanics................................ Butchers................................. Barbers.................................... Engineers and pilots............ Preachers............................... 34 free. 2 “ 5 “ 2 “ . 73 slaves. 5 “ 1 “ 4 “ . Total 107 “ 7 “ 6 “ 6 “ 3 Savannah, by the census o f 1840, contained o f those engaged in agricul ture, 46 m a les; commerce, 604 ; manufactures and trades, 707 ; naviga tion o f the ocean, 201 ; navigation o f rivers, <fec\, 40 ; learned professions and engineers, 131. Total, 1,729. STATISTICS OF DWELLINGS AND STORES. The number o f dwelling houses in Savannah is put down at 1,925, of which 1,702 are built o f wood, and 223 o f brick. Number o f stores not used as dwellings, o f wood 17, and o f brick 265. The number o f dwellings o f wood built within ten years, amounts to 244, and o f brick, in the same period, to 88. The stores o f brick built within ten years, is 74. The num The C ity o f Savannah, Georgia. 381 ber o f houses owned by occupants, is 382, and the number not owned by occupants, or rented, 1,543. COMMERCE OF SAVANNAH. Cotton, one o f the largest items in the present exports o f Savannah, is an article which was almost unknown in commerce until the close o f the last century. O f the two kinds cultivated in the United States, the black seed or long staple cotton was first cultivated in Georgia about the year 1786 ; the green seed or short staple cotton some years after, although it had been raised in North Carolina and Virginia in a limited way prior to the Revolution. The native place o f the seed o f the long staple cotton is believed to be Per sia. Its first cultivators in this State were Josiah Tatnall, Nicholas Turnbull, James Spalding and Richard Leake. The first bag exported from Georgia was grown by Alexander Bisset, of St. Simon’s Island, and shipped from Savannah by Thomas Miller in 1788. Mr. Miller is still living in Camden county, in the enjoyment o f a green old age. H e was one o f the first who engaged in the business o f buying cotton in the Savannah market, and for a long time was the only purchaser. It came to him in parcels o f from 20 lbs. to 100 lbs., and with his own hands he assorted and packed it for market. His exclusive and ardent zeal in bringing forward the article, gave him very early the name o f “ Cotton Miller,” which he still holds in much honor. In 1792 the growth o f cotton was so inconsiderable, or as a commercial article deemed o f so little value, that Mr. Jay in his treaty with England, negotiated that year, consented to the stipulation that no cotton should be imported from America. The Senate o f the United States refused to ratify the article. In 1792, the entire crop o f the United States was 450 bags; in 1847, 2,351,335 bags ! In 1784, an American vessel that carried eight bags to Liverpool was seized, on the ground, that so much cotton could not be the produce o f the United States. In 1794, the invention of the saw gin, by Eli Whitney, o f Connecticut, gave a powerful impetus to the culture o f cotton, and from that period its production has been rapidly onward. R ic e . This article, also, an important one in the exports o f Savannah, is chiefly produced in its immediate vicinity. The cultivation o f rice was com menced on the Savannah river previous to the Revolution. Governor W right, the last o f the Royal Governors, was a rice planter, and was prominent in encouraging its culture, and bringing into use and value the “ Tide swamps.” H e cultivated the lands immediately adjoining the city on the east. There are at the present time on the Savannah river fifty plantations raising rice, (about one-half o f which are on the South Carolina shore,) whose aggregate yearly product is estimated at 750,000 bushels. The most dis tant one o f these plantations is about 12 miles from the city. On the Ogeechee river there are nineteen plantations, (eleven on the Chatham county side and eight on the Bryan county side,) whose aggregate yearly product is estimated at 200,000 bushels. The most distant one from Savannah is 23 miles. On the Altamaha and St. Ilia rivers there are about thirty-five plantations raising rice, some of them very extensive. Their crops are di vided in shipment between Charleston and Savannah. L um ber . Lumber has been, for the past ten or fifteen years, a gradually increasing item in the exports o f Savannah. It now assumes a very impor tant place among the products o f the State. It enters veiy largely into the construction of even our rfirst class vessels. The real yellow pine, which abounds in Georgia, and o f which there can be no failure for centuries to 382 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: come, is destined to supply the place o f the gradually disappearing oak of • the northern regions. It has a twofold claim upon the attention o f the ship-builder and owner, since it not only can be furnished at a considerably lower rate, when compared with oak, but is actually more durable, and better holds and protects fastenings. The yellow pine of Georgia is much sought after for building purposes in our northern cities, and but few public build ings go up that are not composed, more or less, o f this valuable material. Its beauty, when laid down in flow’s and stairs, is too well known to require men tion here. In the year 1826, when the Savannah steam saw-mill was erec ted, there was not another within or near the city, or even in the State. The following table presents the exports from Savannah o f cotton, rice, and lumber, for ten years p a st; also the exports o f cotton and rice in the years 1825 and 1826. A comparison o f the aggregate o f pounds o f cotton ex ported in the several years, will show the great increase o f weight o f hales which has taken place, particularly since 1845. It is estimated that the in crease is about twenty per cen t:— « COTTON. Years. Foreign ports. Bags. Lbs. Coastwise. Bags. Lbs. Total. Bags. 64,906 23,366,160 12,789 26,204,040 1825 ............... 1826 ............... 108,486 39,054,960 82,092 29,553,120 1839 ............................................................................................... 1840 ............................................................................................... 1841 ............................................................................................... 1842 ............... 142,386 52,258,960 79,868 28,752,480 1843 ............... 193,099 69,515,640 87,727 31,581,120 1844................... 130,964 48,456,680 113,611 42,036,070 1845 ............... 182,073 69,187,740 122,411 46,538,980 1846 ............... 77,852 31,140,800 108,454 43,381,600 1847 ................ 119,321 50,114,820 114,830 48,228,600 1848 ................ 127,760 54,936,800 115,473 49,653,390 RICE. 1 8 2 5 ... 1 8 2 6 ... 1 8 3 9 ... 1 8 4 0 ... 1 8 4 1 ... 1 8 4 2 ... 1 8 4 3 ... 1 8 4 4 ... 1 8 4 5 ... 1 8 4 6 ... 1 8 4 7 ... 1 8 4 8 ... Foreign ports. Coastwise. Trcs. Trcs . 2,154 5,081 4,918 6,477 5,933 10,675 10,307 11,712 5,025 10,218 7,987 16,131 15,606 18,236 17,505 27,122 21,521 22,149 Total. Lbs. 137,695 49,470,200 190,578 68,608,080 199,176 71,703,360 284,249 102,329,640 147,280 53,020,800 222,254 81,011,440 280,826 101,097,360 244,575 90,492,750 304,544 115,726,720 186,306 74,522,400 234,151 98,343,420 243,233 104,590,190 LUMBER. Total. Trcs. 1,231 11,455 21,332 24,392 23^587 22^064 26,281 28,543 29,217 32,147 31,739 30,136 Foreign ports. Feet. 5,919,400 5,532,750 3,034,064 3,333,646 13,365,968 4,886,425 7,626,615 Coastwise. Total. Feet. Feet. 2,411,000 1,986,000 2,899,187 4,936,936 5,219,676 5,197,024 8,822,943 14,295,200 8^390*400 1,518,750 5,933,251 8,270,582 18,585,644 10,083,449 16,449,558 RECEIPTS OF COTTON AT SAVANNAH P E R T E A R FOR ELEVEN TEARS. From September 1, 1837, to September 1, 1838..................................bales “ 1,1838, “ 1,1839.................. “ 1,1839, “ 1,1 84 0.......................................... “ 1, 1840, “ 1,1841.......................................... “ 1, 1841, “ 1, 1842.......................................... “ 1,1842, “ 1,1 84 3 .......................................... “ 1, 1843, “ 1, 1844........................................... “ 1,1844, “ 1,1845........................................... “ 1 ,1 84 5 , “ 1, 1846.......................................... “ 1,1846, “ 1 ,1 8 4 7 .......................................... “ 1,1847, “ 1,1 84 8 .......................................... * 206,048 196,618 295,156 146,213 228,396 299,173 243,420 305,742 189,076 236,029 245,233 r 383 The C ity o f Savannah, Georgia. EXPORTS FOR THE YEAR ENDING APRIL 1, 1848. Corn to foreign ports........................................................bush. Turpentine “ bbls. Cotton Osnaburgs............................................................ yards 60,087 412 30,000 855,392value. 901 “ 1,666 “ IMPORTS OF SALT, MOLASSES, AND IRON FROM FOREIGN PORTS INTO SAVANNAH. Year ending October 1, 1848, of salt.................................................. bush. “ “ 1, 1847, “ ............................................................. “ “ 1, 1846, “ ............................................................. “ “ 1, 1848, of molasses......................................... galls. “ “ 1, 1847, “ .................................................. “ “ 1, 1848, of iron..................................................value “ “ 1, 1847, “ ............................................................ 334,219 360,730 234,799 364,132 369,235 $62,569 2,708 VESSELS ARRIVED AT THE PORT OF SAVANNAH, AND ENTERED AT THE CUSTOM-HOUSE, IN THE YEAR ENDING A P R IL 1, 1848. American vessels from foreign ports................................................ Employing 320 men. American vessels from coastwise ports............................................ Employing 3,269 men and 71 boys. Foreign vessels from foreign ports.................................................... Employing 857 men and 170 boys. Total................................................................................. No. Tons. 41 6,925 397 99,409 51 ----489 28,766 ---------135,100 VESSELS CLEARED FROM THE PORT OF SAVANNAH, AS PER CUSTOM-HOUSE CLEARANCES, IN THE YEAR ENDING A P R IL 1, 1848. American vessels to foreign ports. “ “ coastwise___ Foreign vessels to foreign p orts.. No. 61 139 55 Tons. 14,339 28,012 30,569 Total.................................... 255 72,920 Many vessels sailing under coasting licenses, clear at the custom-house only when carrying a certain amount o f foreign g o o d s; hence the number o f arrivals greatly exceed the clearances. VESSELS IN THE PORT OF SAVANNAH. J anuary 1, 1848. 13 ships . . 11 harks.. ................................. 8 b r ig s ... ................................. 1, 1847. 13 s h ip s ................................ tons 9 barks ...................................... 10 brigs......................................... 7,327 3,872 2,507 32 vessels..................................... 13,706 32 vessels. 4,359 3,076 L211 16 sh ip s... J anuary 1, 1847. 6 sh ips........................................ A A p r il 4 b r ig s ........................................ 15 vessels..................................... N p r il 5,035 1,719 1, 1848. ................................. 13 b r ig s .. . ................................... 2,953 2^694 8,646 35 vessels. ................................. 15,300 ovem ber 15,1848. 17 ships............................. 10 barks........................... 11 b r ig s ............................. 38 v e ss^ s........................ V essel P a c k et L in e s . There are six regular packet lines from the port of Savannah, namely :— The “ Old Established Line,” between Savannah and New York, and leaving Savannah and New York on Thursday o f every 384 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United S ta tes: w eek ; the “ B rig Line,” between New Y ork and Savannah, leaving either place on Monday o f every week ; and the “ New Line,” leaving Savannah on Tuesday o f every week, and New York on Saturday o f every week. The “ Established Line,” between Savannah and Philadelphia ; the “ Commercial Line,” between Savannah and A ugusta; and a line between Savannah and Boston. N e w C ustom - H o use . This building is going forward in its erection as rapidly as a due regard to the stability and permanence o f the structure will admit. The basement is nearly finished. It is in length 110 feet, depth 52 feet, and in height, from the pavement to the ridge o f the roof, 52 feet. The basement story will be devoted to the use o f the post office and the appraiser’s department. The first, or principal floor, for custom-house purposes. The third, or upper story, for United States court rooms. S t e a m b o a t L in e s . The daily United States Mail Steam Packet line, plies daily between Savannah and Charleston. There is also a semi-weekly Mail Steam Packet line between Savannah, Ga., and Palatka, Fla., via D a rien, Brunswick, and St. Mary’s, Ga., Jacksonville, Black Creek, and Picolata, F la .; another semi-weekly Steam Packet fine runs between Savannah and Augusta, and the boats o f the Steamboat Packet Company o f Georgia ply between Savannah and Augusta. The Iron Steamboat Company o f Georgia has also three steamers running between Savannah and A ugusta; fifteen steamers in the regular lines. There are also six steamers employed in the port o f Savannah, not belonging to any regular line. W e here subjoin a list o f vessels and steamers registered and owned wholly or in part in Savannah, with their tonnage :— VESSELS AND STEAMERS REGISTERED AND OWNED W HOLLY OR IN PART IN SAVANNAH, W ITH THEIR TONNAGE. Ship John Cumming......... “ Edwin......................... ........... “ G eorgia..................... ........... Bark Bacchus..................... ........... “ Henry Dubignon.. . . .......... Brig Larch.......................... ........... “ Carribbee................... ........... “ Selma......................... ........... “ Alert........................... ........... “ Josephus .................... ........... “ John* Enders............... ........... 18 schooners....................... ........... 9 sloops............................. ........... Steamer Oglethorpe.......... ........... “ J. Stone............... ........... “ E liz a ................... ........... “ Robert Collins.. . ........... T otal....................... 339 641 195 572 142 219 205 142 142 195 1,001 411 193 225 47 153 Steamer Cherokee............ it Chatham............. it T. S. Metcalf___ it J. liandolph........ It Lam ar................. u Amory S ib ly .__ (( Sam Jones........... It H. L. Cook.......... It Ivanhoe................ it ¥ m . Gaston........ it Ocamulgee......... It St. Matthews...... ft W. Seabrook.. . . ft Metamora............ it General Clinch... It Tennessee............ ........... ........... ........... ........... ........ ........ ........... ......... ......... ......... ......... ........ ........ ......... ........ 198 180 177 196 212 165 123 140 167 264 174 284 282 256 185 — STEAMSHIP LINE, BETWEEN SAVANNAH AND NEW YORK. In this line there are two new superior ocean steamers, the Cherokee and Tennessee, each upwards o f 1,200 tons burthen, unsurpassed in strength, beauty of model, and solidity o f machinery, and with all the latest improve ments in them which experience has suggested. U p to the date of preparing this article, the Cherokee has performed eight passages between New Y ork and Savannah, one o f which (her first from Sa vannah to New York) was made during the prevalence o f the terrific gale or The C ity o f Savannah , Georgia. 385 hurricane o f 13 th and 14th October ; one as violent as ever experienced on the Atlantic coast, and which crippled a large number o f sailing vessels, yet out o f this stern trial she came almost unscathed, proring herself one o f the staunchest vessels that ever rode the waves. Her other passages were per formed in from 58 to 12 horn’s each from wharf to wharf; though in the favorable weather o f the milder season, she may do it in even less than the shortest time named. This enterprise has been got up and carried through by the joint means o f New York and Savannah capitalists, and promises to be eminently successful. It affords most desirable travelling facilities to the citizens o f Georgia and the adjoining States. SAVANNAH AND OGEECHEE CANAL COMPANY. This company was formerly the Savannah, Ogeechee, and Altamaha Canal Company. Capital, $199,225. It expended $246,693 on the work, and suffered it to go down. In January, 1846, the present company purchased the concern, and have since that time put the canal in thorough repair, built a new lock near the city, in Stiles’ field, and one near the Ogeechee river, and constructed a wasteway at the Little Ogeechee river, to vent off the surplus water. Am ount o f expenditures o f the new company on the work, about $16,000. The locks are.all o f brick, 110 feet long, 18 feet wide, except the lock at the Savannah river, which is 30 feet wide, and will admit a vessel o f 10 feet water. The canal, from the lock to the railroad bridge, is 160 feet wide, and with a little deepening, a vessel drawing 10 feet water can pass up to the railroad bridge. It is estimated that at least 20,000 to 25,000 cords o f wood and 10,000,000 feet o f lumber will annually pass down the canal, besides rice, bricks, and various other articles. The present company have reduced the tolls, and they design to make it the interest o f the public to use the canal. The charter is a very liberal one, being perpetual, and free from taxes and the expense o f keeping up bridges over the canal. BANKING INSTITUTIONS. There are five institutions for banking purposes in Savannah, namely :— The B a n k o f the S ta te o f G eorgia , with branches located at Augusta, Eatonton, Athens, Washington, and Greensboro’, and agencies at Macon and Griffin. This bank has a capital o f $1,500,000, $750,000 o f which is ap propriated to Savannah. The principal officers are A . Porter, President, and T. K. Tefft, Cashier. The P la n ters' B a n k has a capital paid in o f $535,400. George W . Anderson is the President, and H. W . Mercer the Cashier. The M a rin e and F ir e In su ra n ce B an k , with a capital o f $400,000, is privilegedto increase it to $800,000. E. Padelford, President, and J. Olmstead, Cash ier. The C entral R a ilroa d and B a n k in g C om pany has a capital o f $2,549,165, all o f which has been paid in. The amount appropriated to banking purpo ses is $205,000. R. R. Cuyler is the President, and George J. Bulloch Cashier o f this company.* The total banking capital o f the institutions above named, appropriated to the trade and commerce o f Savannah, amounts to $1,890,400. * For the business, &c., o f the railroad belonging to this company, the reader is referred to the de partment, in the present number of the Merchants' Magazine, devoted to “ Railroad, Canal, ami Steamboat Statistics.” VOL. X X .— NO. IV. 25 386 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States Mr. Bancroft furnishes the following abstract o f the dividends declared by the hanks in Savannah, for the ten years ending May, 1848 :— The Bank o f the State o f Georgia has declared during that period, fifteen semi-annual dividends ; intermitted two in 1842, one in 1843, and two in 1844— five total. Average per cent per annum for the seven and a half years in which dividends were declared, 6T\ per cent per annum. For the whole ten years, average 4 T8S- per annum.* Planters’ Bank has declared, without intermission, twenty semi-annual dividends o f 4 per cent each, except in the years 1842 and 1843, when they were 3 per cent each, and in 1847, when 4 i per cent each was declared. Average per year for the ten years, 7-—- per cent per annum. Marine and Fire Insurance Bank has declared nineteen semi-annual divi dends, intermitting one in December, 1842. . They were all o f 4 per cent, except the one declared in June, 1843, which was 3 per cent. Average per year for the ten yearn, 7 per cent per annum. Central Railroad and Banking Company declared from June, 1836, to June, 1839, inclusive, dividends on capital employed in banking, an average o f 9 per cent per annum. From December, 1839, to December, 1840, both inclusive, three dividends on bank and road stock, average o f 4 T77 per cent per annum. In the years 1841, 1842, 1843, 1844, 1845 and 1846, no dividends. From June, 1847, to June, 1848, both inclusive, three dividends on bank and road stock, average o f 4 i per cent per annum for the eighteen months. Am ount o f dividends declared for the year ending May 31st, 1848, 8129,025. The following is a statement o f the condition o f the Savannah Institute fo-r Savings, as derived from the annual reports, and exhibited by Mr. Ban croft in a condensed fo r m :— Number of deposit books issued in 4 years.................. “ depositors, 1st April, 1848.......................... The deposits for the 1st year, 1844, were.......................... “ “ 2d “ 1845, “ .......................... “ “ 3d “ 1846, “ .......................... . “ “ 4th “ 1847, “ .......................... Total amount deposited................................................ 409 800 88,481 16,250 15,404 25,812 865,947 00 1st year a dividend of 8 per cent was declared............... 2d “ “ 8 “ “ 3d “ “ 8 “ 4th “ “ 7 “ And the surplus fund on hand on 3d April, was............... Total sum made from deposits.................................... 00 00 00 00 $283 813 1,643 2,316 1,329 50 14 24 15 95 $6,385 98 The following table exhibits the different amounts drawing interest at the close o f each o f the four years since the institution has gone into operation :— AMOUNTS D RAW IN G INTEREST. 12 months. 9 months. 6 months. 3 months. 1st year...................................... 2d “ ...................................... 3d “ ...................................... 4th “ ...................................... $1,934 5,884 13,974 25,229 $1,392 2,250 4,507 6,842 $691 3,672 4,857 4,477 $800 3,027 4,093 3,682 * The dividends o f this bank, for twenty-one years preceding 1838, averaged 7 per cent per annum. The losses from 1838 to 1842 were heavy; hence the omission of dividends in 184J, 1843, and 1844. 387 The C ity o f Savannah, Georgia. AMOUNTS D RAW IN G NO. INTEREST. 1st year, $2,388 2d, $3,517 3d, $4,935 4th, $6,646 The aggregate number o f notes and bonds purchased, 507. I n s u r a n c e O f f ic e s . Fourteen foreign comjianies have agencies in Sa vannah, namely :— The Augusta Insurance and Banking Company, three Connecticut companies, seven New York companies, two New Jersey, and the Phoenix, London. F o r e ig n C on su ls . England, Denmark, France, Spain, Belgium, Portu gal, Brazil, Sweden and Norway, Russia, Bremen and the Two Sicilies, are represented b y consuls in Savannah. STATEMENT OF THE DEBT OF THE CITY OF SAVANNAH IN THE YEARS City loan for internal improvements— amount of bonds outstanding......................................................................... Bonds to the Monroe Railroad and Banicing C om p a n y amount of bonds outstanding.......................................... City scrip— amount of scrip outstanding........................... Corporation notes— amount of notes outstanding............. Mayor’s notes running to maturity at the different banks. Reduction of the public debt in the last three years....... 1845 AND 1848. 1848. 1845. $459,000 00 $476,000 00 22,500 00 1,543 00 1,979 50 49,000 8,236 1,990 16,600 00 00 15 00 $485,022 50 66,803 65 $551,826 15 ............... $551,826 15 $551,826 15 VALUE OF REAL ESTATE IN SAVANNAH, AS TAXED BY THE CITY AUTHORITIES SINCE 1843. 1843, value... . $2,853,900 I 1845, value... . $3,279,988 I 1847, value... . $3,462,073 1844, “ ... 3,245,827 | 1846, “ ... 3,306,734 | 1848, “ . . . 3,600,000 Colored mechanics licensed by the City Council, being other than those owned by master builders, 1848, 86; 1840, 29. Public drays registered by the City Council, 1848, 81; 1841, 31. Public wagons registered by the City Council, 1848, 91; 1841, 74. The city owns 5,000 shares o f the stock o f the Central Railroad and Banking Company, $500,000, which paid dividends for the year ending: Oct. 31, 1848, o f 44 per cent. GOVERNMENT OF SAVANNAH. The government o f the city consists o f a mayor and twelve aldermen, who together are denominated the City Council. They are chosen annually, on the first Monday in December, from the people at large. The police consists, besides the above, o f one marshal, five constables, and the city watch, com posed o f sixty-four members, with a captain and other officers. A Board o f Health, composed of two persons from each ward and district, is appointed by the mayor, in May o f every year. A ll subordinate officers are chosen by the City Council. E d u c a t io n . Savannah, in all appertaining to the education o f youth, is not behind her sister cities. It is true, public education has not received that attention it has in many other places ; still, she has always had a respectable number of private seminaries, and has sent to institutions in other parts o f the State and country, hundreds o f her youth o f both sexes. Much, however, can yet be done for public education. 388 The Law o f D ebtor and Creditor in M aryland. Art. V.— THE LAW OF DEBTOR AND CREDITOR IN .MARYLAND. NUMBER I. T H E S Y S T E M O F L A W S IN F O R C E IN M A R Y L A N D — I T S O R I G IN , A N D T H E P U B L IC A T IO N S IN W H I C H I T IS T O B E FO U N D — E Q U I T Y J U R I S P R U D E N C E — C O U R T S IN M A R Y L A N D — T H E I R C O N S T I T U T I O N , J U R I S D IC T I O N , AND TE R M S— CON TRACTS— H O W T IO N — P E R SO N S C A PA B L E M A D E — S T A M P A C T — T A X L A W S — B O O K A C C O U N T 8 — C H O S E S IN A C OF C A R R Y IN G ON T R A D E — P A R T N E R S H I P S — C O R P O R A T IO N S — A G E N T S A N D F A C T O R S — S H IP P IN G — P A R T O W N E R S , E T C . T h e already vast, increasing, and intimate commercial connection between the different States o f our confederacy; the extended interests o f the mer cantile community, whose rights and obligations depend upon the various and often discordant legislation in each o f th e m ; and the peculiar liabil ities and privileges consequent thereon, render some knowledge o f the gene ral principles o f these different systems almost indispensable to a proper management o f business. Emphatically interesting to the importers and dealers in our large commercial cities— the creditors, whose rights and du ties are constantly subject to such various construction and control. In the M erchants' M agazine has already appeared a series o f articles upon this sub ject, giving an account o f the different laws in many o f the United States. None, however, has yet been published in regard to Maryland— one that ranks high in a commercial point o f view, and as such, is intimately con nected with all the others. The following is an attempt to supply that de ficiency. There is a late work upon the “ Law o f Debtor and Creditor in the United States and the Canadas,” by J. P. Holcombe, Esq., which proposes to afford information in regard to the laws in the different States upon this subject. The portion, however, devoted to Maryland is very short, and is defective and imperfect in some very important particulars. This is not said with any intention o f disparaging the value o f Mr. Holcombe’s work as a book of general reference in regard to the laws o f other States, for, in this respect, it may be fully entitled to any reputation it has acquired; but it must be apparent to every one that it is almost impossible for any other than a resi dent member o f the profession to give an exact or complete account o f any portion o f the laws o f any o f the States in this Union. In some o f them the passion for reform is constantly producing change ; in others, the system in force has never been reduced to a shape readily available for reference. This last is especially true o f our own State, where the laws have never been revised or codified, but are to be looked for, and their alterations traced, through upwards o f forty volumes. Gentlemen out o f the State are in the habit o f referring to “ Dorsey’s Laws o f Maryland ” — a work which, as is well known to every Maryland lawyer, affords as much incorrect information as any book that can be named. W e propose, then, to offer a concise account (and at the same time as comprehensive as our limits will allow) o f the Law o f Debtor and Creditor in Maryland, discarding, as far as possible, the use o f technical terms, and confining ourselves to those points most interesting to merchants and foreign creditors. Am ong these are agency, bills and notes, rights o f action, defen ces thereto, judgment, (how soon recoverable and available,) the liens to which it gives rise, and the modes o f proceeding against the estates o f deceased or insolvent persons. The great principles governing the law on all these points are the same in 389 The Law o f D ebtor and Creditor in M aryland. almost all the States; and we propose chiefly to state under these heads those points only in which the law, as declared in Maryland, may be sup posed to differ from that which obtains elsewhere. Let us, however, take a view I. OF THE SYSTEM OF LAWS IN FORCE IN MARYLAND---- ITS ORIGIN-----AND THE PUBLICATIONS IN WHICH IT IS TO BE FOUND. The system prevalent in Maryland consists o f the Common and Statutory Laws. These embrace, 1. The English Common Law, (as declared by judicial decisions in England prior to our own Revolution, and in this State since,) unaltered by later enactments, and not inconsistent with the nature o f our political institutions. 2. Those English statutes existing at the time o f the first settlement o f this State, which have by experience been found applicable to the local or other circumstances of the early inhabitants; and such o f the later English statutes as have been introduced, used, and practised by the courts o f law or equity. 3. A ll acts o f the Provincial Assembly in force on the 1st June, 1774, except those which have afterwards expired, been altered by acts o f convention, or since repealed. 4. The Constitution o f Maryland and the acts o f Assembly passed by the State Legislature. 5. Equity Juris prudence also prevails in Maryland, based upon, and almost identical in its principles and practice with the English Chancery system. From this it will be seen that we derive our laws from that source to which we owe our language, and in a great measure the free spirit o f our institu tions. It has been judicially declared in this State, that the first settlers of the province brought with them, fro m England, the Common Law, and those statutes suited to the condition o f an infant colony. The laws o f Maryland are to be found, 1. In Kilty’s Report o f the Eng lish Statutes in force, used and practised in this State, and proper to be in corporated into its Statute Law. This compilation was made by order o f the Legislature, and was afterwards declared by it and by the Court o f Appeals to be an authoritative guide in determining what English Statutes were ap plicable and o f force in the State. 2. In the compilations (published by authority) o f Maxcy, Kilty, Harris, and others; and, thirdly, in the volumes o f laws published annually by or der o f the Legislature, since 1811. B y a late amendment o f the Constitu tion, the next Legislature will meet in December, 1849, and afterwards bien nially. These volumes, therefore, will hereafter be published during every al ternate year. In 1840, Judge Clement Dorsey, with the pecuniary aid o f the Legisla ture, published a work in three volumes, professing to contain all the statutes of Maryland existing and in force at that time. This compilation, however, is, in many particulars, so inaccurate, and in others so defective, that it is not in all cases to be relied on. The safest, and therefore the best and only way of knowing the state o f our law upon any subject, is to refer to the volumes above mentioned, and trace whether or no it has since been changed. During the last session of our Legislature a joint resolution was passed, subscribing, in the name o f the State, to a compilation o f the “ Public Stat utory Law, accompanied by marginal references to all decisions in the United States or State courts, affecting or construing the same,” to be made by Henry Stout, Esq., o f Baltimore. This publication, it is hoped, will supply the deficiency hitherto so seriously felt in this respect; containing, as it no doubt will, an accurate list and ac- 390 The Law o f D ebtor and Creditor in M aryland. count o f the laws o f this State, without confusion in their arrangement, and without the occasional omission, either o f an important statute, or o f the negative particle. The reported decisions o f the highest tribunal o f law and equity in Mary land, are contained in twenty-eight volumes. O f those in the first twentyfive, an admirable digest has been made and published by three gentlemen o f the Baltimore Bar. There are also three volumes of decisions o f our High Court o f Chancery, reported b y the late Chancellor Bland. II. OF THE COURTS IN MARYLAND-----THEIR CONSTITUTION, JURISDICTION, AND TERMS. Maryland, for the more convenient administration o f justice, is divided in to six judicial districts, embracing the twenty counties o f the State. Each o f these last has a county court, which is a (less principal) superior court o f general jurisdiction, having exclusive authority to hear and determine all suits and actions at law whatsoever, where the debt or damages claimed ex ceed one hundred dollars. In the counties, actions for debt or damages un der that sum, and exceeding fifty dollars, are exclusively cognizable in the District (Magistrates’ ) Courts. Sums not exceeding fifty dollars are recover able only before justices o f the peace, who, in Baltimore city, have a con current jurisdiction with the county court in almost all cases where the sum claimed does not exceed one hundred dollars. To these general powers of the county courts are added jurisdiction in ca ses o f attachment, the power to issue writs o f habeas corpus and mandamus, and an equity jurisdiction within the county, concurrently with the H igh Court o f Chancery, whose powers extend over the State. O f the judicial districts, one embraces two counties; two, three; and three contain four. In each district there are a chief judge and two associates, (appointed by the Governor and Senate, and holding office during good be havior,) who are judges o f all the county courts therein. A n y one o f these judges may, within his district, hold a court, o f which there are two terms annually, in each county, at periods fixed by law. In addition to the two regular terms o f Baltimore County Court, three other (called city terms, on the second Monday o f January, 1st day o f May, and second Monday o f September) are held by the judges o f the Sixth Ju dicial District, for the despatch of the business o f the city o f Baltimore. A t these terms the court is attended, and civil cases alone are tried, by a city jury ; and they can try no matter o f fact in any cause, at the commencement o f which the defendant resided out o f Baltimore city. The County Courts also hold intermediate, between the common law, terms for the transaction of chancery business ; but in Baltimore city one o f the judges sits in equity on the first day o f every month, except July, A u gust, November, March, and April. The Orphans’ Courts in each county have charge o f the management o f estates, and all matters relating to the affairs o f deceased persons. A s before stated, the justices o f the peace have jurisdiction o f all cases whatever, where the debt or damages claimed shall not exceed fifty dollars, except in actions o f slander, assault and battery, and in cases where the title to lands shall come into question. A n d notwithstanding this latter excep tion, they have still a jurisdiction where, in an action for injury done to real property, the plaintiff does not claim more than fifty dollars. In the city o f Baltimore their jurisdiction is extended to all cases where the amount The Law o f D ebtor and Creditor in M aryland. 391 claimed is not over one hundred dollars. From tlieir decisions a final ap peal lies to the county courts. The H igh Court o f Chancery is held at Annapolis by the Chancellor, has equity jurisdiction over the whole State, and holds four regular terms, in March, July, September, and December. The decisions o f all these courts are reviewed upon writs o f error and ap peals, by the highest tribunal in the State— the Court of Appeals— which is composed o f the chief judges o f the six districts, and holds four annual ses sions : for the eastern shore, at Easton, in June and November ; and at A n napolis, in June and December, for the western shore. III. OF CONTRACTS REQUIRED TO BE IN WRITING— STAMP ACT, TAX LAWS, AND MANNER OF PROVING BOOK ACCOUNTS, ETC. The English Statute o f Frauds, though never in terms published or enacted here, is o f force, and should receive a liberal construction in this State. By it, all contracts o f the representative o f a deceased, to bind his own estate; all promises to answer for the debt, default, &c., o f another; agreements made in consideration o f marriage ; contracts for the sale o f lands or interest therein, & c .; or for sale o f goods o f the value o f £T 0 sterling and upwards, (without a partial delivery or earnest;) and all agreements not to be performed within a year, are invalid, unless reduced to writing and signed (in any part) by the party to be charged, or his lawful agent. For the purpose o f raising revenue, a stamp act has been passed, which requires that a duty (according to the rates therein fixed) be paid, and stamped, upon every bond, obligation with collateral condition, mortgage, or release, single bill, p rom issory note and b ill o f exchange , to secure the pay ment o f more than $100, entered into, made, or issued in this State, to ren der them available in the courts thereof as evidences o f debt. On every deed o f lands or interest therein, and bill o f sale, when the value conveyed exceeds $200, a stamp o f one dollar is required. The State and county taxes on property within those limits, and the taxes imposed by the city o f Baltimore on property within the corporation bounds, are charges upon each specific piece. I f not paid within a certain time after present ment o f the tax bill, and the collector be unable to find personal property sufficient to satisfy the same, he is required, in the counties, to advertise and sell the land so charged. In the city o f Baltimore, the goods o f a tenant in possession are liable, as goods found on the property, to distress for non-pay ment o f the taxes ; and a tenant paying these may set them off against the landlord in an action for rent. Unimproved real estate may be sold for taxes due thereon after the expiration o f eight m onths; and the purchaser at such sale takes title defeasible at any time within two years after such sale, upon payment to the city register, by the owner o f such lot, of the amount o f taxes due, and charges and expenses ; together with a further sum o f 18 per cent on such amount, and the value o f improvements (if any) made by such pur chaser. Small debts (under $26 66) are sufficiently proved by the oath o f the claimant, before a justice o f the peace, within twelve months after the date o f the first item charged; unless the defendant, by oth er evidence than his oath, can show the falsity of any part thereof. The execution o f any bond, b ill, or n ote in any o f the United States or any foreign country, (not there required to be o f record,) may be proved by the oath or affirmation o f the subscribing witnesses, taken before any judge or 392 The Law o f D ebtor and Creditor in Marylandl. justice o f said State or country authorized to administer i t ; accompanied by a certificate o f such facts, (of oath and authority,) under seal from the gov ernor or notary public o f such State or country. In case o f the death o f such subscribing witnesses, proof o f the hand-writing o f the maker o f such note is held sufficient. A n d the oath or affirmation o f any disinterested credible person, proving the payment or delivery o f any money, goods, or ef fects whatever, by any merchant or trader, in any o f the United State or fo reign country, is good evidence to show the price o f said goods or wares, and the assumption to pay therefor : provided that the merchant or party bring ing suit for said money, goods, &c., shall, at or before the time at which de fendant ought to plead, make oath or affirmation, either in this State, or as above directed, that the goods, money, &c., were delivered as charged; and that he has not, to his knowledge or belief, received any payment or satis faction therefor, other than what is accredited and appears in the so-attested account; and that he has not received any security therefor, and that the balance charged and claimed is truly and justly due. IV . CHOSES IN ACTION A re personal rights to things not in possession, but recoverable by suit at la w ; including, among others, money due on bond or note, under a will, in the distribution o f an estate, upon a judgment, or as damages for breach o f con tract. The regularly constituted (in writing) or equitable assignee o f these choses in action (for the payment o f money) may maintain a suit for them in his own name. But, with the exception o f a note not yet due, he takes them subject to all the equities o f set-ofij &c., to which they were liable between the original parties. The debtor is allowed against the assignee all legal or equitable de fence which he might have had against the assignor. It would seem, how ever, that in order to give the assignee o f a debt, or balance due on open ac count, the right to sue in his own name, the debtor must have notice o f such assignment, and (at least impliedly) promise to pay the assignee. Difficulty in most cases can be avoided by bringing suit in the name o f the original creditor “ to the use o f ” the assignee. Bonds, or other obligations under seal, and assigned under seal, may be sued in his own name by the assignee; not only, as above, against the original debtor, but against the assignor o f such bond, <kc., provided the original debtor is unable to pay, or cannot be fou n d ; and provided the holder was not a surety on such bond, <fcc., or has not, by his own default, lost the debt. V. OF PERSONS CAPABLE OF CARRYING ON TRADE. In Maryland there is no restriction in regard to the personal capacity o f any citizen to carry on any business or trade, except the usual disabilities o f infancy, &c., (to 21 in males and 28 in females)— and the municipal regula tions in regard to licenses, &c. V I. PARTNERSHIP. If a person, in lieu o f compensation for his services as agent or clerk, re ceive a fixed share o f the profits (as such, so as to entitle him to an account) o f the business in which another is engaged, he is liable to third parties as a partner. Yet it would seem that if one stipulate to receive, as the reward o f his services, (not a specific interest in the business, but) a sum o f m oney, even in proportion to a given quantum o f the profits, he is not to be consid The Law o f D ebtor and Creditor in M aryland. 393 ered a partner. A distinguished English judge said he regretted this (ex tremely fine) distinction, but regarded it as clearly settled. A judgment recovered against one or more members o f a partnership, or joint obligors, upon any bond, bill, or note, &c., does not extinguish the cause o f action as against the other members or obligors ; and does not ex empt such remaining partners or obligors, not bound by such judgment, from their liability. Limited partnerships, in which the special partners shall not be more than six, are authorized for the transaction o f any manufacturing, mechanical, or mercantile business, except insurance and banking. Certificates, signed by all parties, o f the payment by the special partners o f their share o f the capital, (o f which fact there must be affidavit,) must be acknowledged, filed, and re corded. In consequence, such special partners are not liable beyond the sum so paid in, 'provided they do not undertake to act as general partners, and provided a copy o f the above certificate be published in the papers designated in the act. V II. CORPORATIONS, For the most part, are created by special act o f A ssem bly; but in 1846, a law was passed by which any association, whose joint capital should not ex ceed $10,000, lodging in the County Clerk’s office a copy o f their articles o f association, signed by all original members, and there recorded, may become thereby a body corporate for any lawful purpose, except for carrying on bank in g, insurance , tradin g, m ining, &c., or for accumulating profits with a view to dividend or gain. B y a previous act in 1838, every act o f incorporation o f manufacturing and mining companies, thereafter passed, is to be at all times subject to the revision, control, and repeal o f the Legislature, unless therein be contained a special provision to the contrary. A ll such charters must provide for at least five directors, shall continue for not more than 30 years, and the books, property, and condition o f such companies shall be sub ject to the inspection o f the Legislature. The directors o f such corporations who are present at, and do not dissent from, the adoption o f any arrange ment or contract exceeding the market value o f such company’s assets, are individually liable, in proportion to the amount o f stock they hold, to the creditors. A nd in case any dividend beyond the actual profits is declared, the directors declaring, and the stockholders (except in trust) receiving such dividends, are also liable to the same extent. There is a further provision in this State to prevent any fraudulent or im proper portioning out of the shares, by any large stockholder, or number o f them, so as to obtain any unfair or undue control o f the corporation by such means. O f course, any foreign corporation bringing suit in the courts o f Maryland must produce a properly authenticated copy o f its charter. Foreign insu rance companies o f every kind, maintaining agencies in this State, must pay one hundred dollars for an annual license, and 3 p e r centum on the amount o f premiums by them received; said agent to give bond, in the sum o f $5,000, to make just and true returns o f all such premiums. V III. AGENTS AND EACTORS. A n y payments o f money, transfers o f property, &c., or other dealings had, to or with any agent properly constituted (by power o f attorney or otherwise) by persons in this State, are valid and binding on the representatives or as- 394 The Law o f D ebtor and Creditor in M aryland. signees o f the principal, notwithstanding his previous death, or transfer o f his interest, p rovid ed the said death or transfer is unknown to the agent or pur chaser at the time o f such payment or dealing. B y the act o f 1825, the consignee o f any goods or merchandise, shipped in the name o f any agent or person entrusted with them for consignment or sale, shall be entitled to a lien thereon, for any advances to such agent or person, or for any money or negotiable security received by such agent or person to the use o f such consignee ; p rovid ed the consignee shall not have notice, by the bill o f lading or otherwise, at or before the time o f said ad vance or receipt by agent or person, o f the true and real ownership o f such goods. Persons having possession o f bills o f lading, warehouse receipts, inspector’s certificate, or other document showing or entitling to possession o f goods, shall be deemed to be the true owners thereof, so as to make valid any sale or any deposit thereof as security for a loan or advance made on the faith o f such certificate or documents, unless the party buying or loaning on such goods have notice, by such document or otherwise, that such parties are not the owners thereof. Contracts for sale by agents o f goods, &c., so consigned or entrusted, are made valid against the true owners, although the agents are known to be such, unless it be fu r th e r known that such agents had no power to sell. A n y person or body corporate receiving such goods, certifica tes , &c., in p led g e as a security for any debt existin g before the tim e o f such d ep osit , shall acquire and enforce such right only, and lien thereon, as the person or agent depositing might have had and enforced ; and this right, such persons, &c., may have, although they knew the pledging party to be an agent or factor, unless they fu r th e r knew that he had no authority from his principal so to deposit or pledge. It is further provided that the real owner o f such goods may recover them from the agent before they have been sold or pledged, or from the trustee o f such agent, in case of insolvency, in preference to all other creditors; and they may also recover them a fter such sale o r p led g e , (themselves receiving the pay in case o f a sale without payment,) subject, of course, to the set-off o f the purchasers or pawnees against the agent as stated below, on tendering to the pawnee the amount advanced. For which advance, so paid by them, the owners shall have credit in any debt due by him to the agent, against whom he has still his remedy on breach o f any contract be tween them, a violation o f any duty or engagement undertaken. W here, after a contract by an agent for the sale o f goods, and delivery thereof, and before p a ym en t by the p u rch a ser , the agent shall become insolvent, the real owners o f such goods shall be entitled to receive from the p u rch a ser the mo ney by him agreed to be paid to the agent— not subject to set-off' against the agent, unless it shall have arisen against the agent, as factor o f that p a rticu la r p rin cip a l , or shall have arisen from previous advances of money, &c., for the benefit o f such p rin cip a l or ow ner. N o set-off of a debt due by a factor or agent shall be allowed in favor of any purchaser or pawnee, against the owner or principal, unless such pur chaser or pawnee shall have bought or received the goods in ignorance o f the factor’s want o f authority to sell or p led g e the same. IX . SHIPPING----PART-OWNERS. The Courts o f Chancery (including the County Courts as such) have as full jurisdiction in cases o f part-owners as in cases o f partnership ; and upon P rotection o f Ships fro m Lightning. 395 application o f any part-owner therein, have power to direct the sale o f any ship, vessel, or steamboat, and apportion the proceeds according to the inter ests o f the parties— provided the bill asking such sale is filed in the county where defendant resides. The apparent owner, under an absolute bill o f sale o f a vessel, cannot be allowed to prove that it was intended only as a mort gage, in a suit against him by a material man for supplies furnished such vessel. j . e . p. Art. VI.— P R O T E C T IO N OF S H IP S F R O M L IG H T N IN G . To F reem an H unt, E s q ., Editor o f the Merchants’ Magazine, etc. D e a r S ir :— I am glad to see that this very important matter is occupy ing the attention o f active, enlightened, and benevolent minds. Dr. Joseph Johnson,* o f South Carolina, brother o f Mr. Justice Johnson, o f the Supreme Court o f the United States, in July last addressed to the winter a letter in reference to the protection o f vessels against destruction and damage by light ning. I have since then received several letters from him on the same sub ject, and also the model o f a ship’s mast protected by copper lightning plates. Capt. R. B. Forbes, o f Boston, a practical navigator, whose bosom is over flowing with the milk of human kindness, addressed me a letter referring to Harris’s permanent conductors for the protection o f vessels from . lightning, and since then I have received from him a printed pamphlet on the same subject, and the loan o f a book published in England by W . S. Harris, a gentleman who has devoted many years to this important subject in its practical operations. Capt. Forbes has recently forwarded me a Boston news paper containing a notice o f the arrival o f one o f W . S. Harris’s permanent conductors for protecting ships, and he is now prepared to introduce these protectors into use on board o f American vessels. I am exceedingly glad that this important matter has been taken hold o f by such able hands. It is a subject worthy o f the best efforts o f the human race, and o f the noblest ener gies o f the philanthropic breast. In the February number o f the M erchants' M agazine I notice an able and valuable communication from Francis O. J. Smith, Esq., o f Portland, Maine, on the subject o f protecting ships from dam age by lightning. I have heretofore avoided reading opinions o f writers upon electric phe nomena, preferring to study nature’s great volume and learn o f the great Teacher. Recently, however, I have read Dr. Johnson’s remarks, those o f Capt. Forbes, and those o f Mr. F. O. J. Smith, and some o f the books pub lished in England by W . S. Harris, and it is very gratifying to find in all of them some one or more particular conclusion arrived at, corresponding with those expressed by me. I was not aware that metallic tubes had ever been recommended, and when I suggested the use o f metallic tubes for lightning conductors, I supposed I was in advance o f others. I am indebted to the lightning for the suggestion, in the evidence it so frequently gave, o f its pre ference for the inside o f tin spouts to every other conducting surface. I have had a tolerably extensive correspondence with Professor Olmsted, o f Yale Col lege, on the subject o f electricity, and occasionally with Professor Henry, now Secretary o f the Smithsonian Institute. I have had one interview with Mr. * For a letter from Dr. Johnson to the Editor, see M e rc h a n ts ' M a g a z in e , vol. xx., No. 1, page 71. 396 P rotection o f Ships fro m Lightning. Quirnby, o f New York, who has erected more than 2,000 lightning rods, none o f which have failed to protect life, and only one o f which failed to con duct all the lightning, and this one was an exception from being in contact with a tin spout, the lightning preferring the spout to the rod. It is indeed remarkable, and more, it is wonderful, that while the evidence o f the absolute protection, by metallic rods and plates, to life and property against lightning is so clear and so conclusive, that so few vessels are fur nished with these absolutely necessary appendages. In the early moning hour, when all was still and quiet around me, I have had before me the narratives o f the destruction o f the packet ship Poland, and o f the packet ship Thomas P. Cope, by lightning, upon the ocean, the reading o f which was enough to agitate m y bosom and move my peri to en deavor to arouse a feeling in the bosoms o f m y fellow-men that might kin dle up an interest that would prompt navigators to use the -means designed by Providence for the protection and preservation o f human life amid the fire o f the storm and the “ lightning o f the thunder.” I nave collected together a large mass o f facts, illustrating electric phenomena, but the arranging o f these in a plain and intelligible form requires more time than I have yet been able to command. I hope, however, if health is continued to me, and life is prolonged, that I shall, by-and-bye, be able to place these before the world, classified so as to be easily and readily examined. The facts will then speak for themselves. It is the record o f facts we need, and the lightning is prolific in this— it generally leaves a record that can be easily read by the intelligent mind. I do not intend to discuss or advance any theory with regard to lightning, or to attempt to designate or suggest how many members there are o f the electric family, or to distinguish which are Neptunian, which terrestial, or which are atmospheric. The ocean, the earth, and the atmosphere, each have been endowed with peculiar energies by the Creator o f the universe, and it behooves the humble and persevering searcher after truth as it is in nature, to be diligent in learning o f nature and recording facts, for in these is a treasury o f knowledge. I have been a frequent visitor o f the Mammoth Cave o f Kentucky, the greatest cavern yet discovered in the earth’s body. In this cave, which ex tends leagues under the surface o f the earth, there is no visible electricity that coruscates; the sound o f thunder is never heard there, nor the lightning’s vi vid chain ever seen in this nether territory. I have been an inhabitant o f the high mountain peak, and slept above the clouds. There I found nature instructive. The waters that reposed on the earth’s surface beneath me, in the distant field o f vision, gave testimony. In the early morning hour, when the atmosphere was clear and human vision reinforced by the stimulus o f the ethereal essence, which there gently heaved the human breast, I could, from the great height through the clear atmo sphere, see columns o f vapor ascending from bodies o f water, like smoke from a chimney. A lightning cloud passing over and touching two o f these columns o f vapor would give out its electric discharge with heavy detona tions ; hence we find trees on di riding ridges more frequently scathed by lightning. New Haven, Connecticut, is more frequently visited by lightning discharges than any other locality I have a record of. Here are three rivers entering the harbor from three different directions, presenting three columns o f vapor at the same moment to the cloud. In a recent meteorological and geological tom11 visited a range o f high Protection o f Ships fro m Lightning. 39V ground in this State, from which the waters run south to the Chesapeake Bay, and north to the Gulf o f the St. Lawrence. Here the trees gave testi mony— very many were scathed by the electric energies. I ascended the white face peak o f the Adirondack in October last, and searched in vain for a tree.scathed by lightning on the sides of this high mountain. My very minute lightning record shows a great difference in the effect of lightning storms upon the temperature o f the atmosphere. Most generally the temperature is lowered, but sometimes the heat increases as soon as the storm is over. In extensive wilderness explorations for a period of near forty years, I have had great opportunities to consult the trees of the forests, and the rocks that lie upon the surface, as well as those that lie imbedded in the ground, relative to lightning visitations. Occasionally, but rarely, I found a tree giving evi dence o f heat by being burned by the lightning, but I have never found an instance where the lightning escaped on the limbs. H ad the lightning taken such a path the limb would bear the imprint— it would be scathed by the lightning. The lightning in all cases follows the grain o f the wood. I have seen trees where the lightning has left one path and gone on another, and many cases where the lightning has struck several trees at the same time. I have seen rocks that lay upon the ground rent asunder by lightning. I have seen others that were broken and others that were cracked, and the lat ter result I have noticed in some rocks imbedded in the earth. I have recorded on m y register cases o f lightning visitation to sand banks. Mr. Darwin mentions cases where the lightning penetrated deep into the sand and fused the earth in its path, forming a vitreous tube o f many feet in length, inside smooth, outside shrivelled, like the bark o f a tree. These tubes give unerring testimony as to the angle o f descent of the lightning, some times a little leaning from the perpendicular, but generally vertical. One case he mentions where the lightning turned back, making an acute angle of 26°, and came out o f the ground above the surface, leaving a record o f its whole travel under ground in the shape o f the tube, which remained to be a witness and a testimony in this. It is said that beach trees are never struck by lightning. My record con tains the particulars o f a few o f this kind o f tree that have been scathed by lightning. Feather beds are said to be protection, but I have accounts o f persons who have been killed by lightning while reposing on feather beds, and a case re cently where a person removing a feather bed from the roof o f a house was struck down by lightning. My catalogue o f destruction, damage, and injury by lightning is very ex tensive, embracing a statement of facts full o f instruction and full o f admoni tion ; but mankind are wonderfully inclined to disregard the admonitions of the fire o f the tempest, which comes with a speed next to that o f thought. I recorded a case o f destruction o f a barn in Saratoga county, in this State, that was struck three times by lightning in different years, and the last time consumed with its contents. The ship Francis Depau, loaded with cotton, was struck by lightning in July last, and came into the port o f New York to repair and for the purpose o f examining the cotton, to ascertain if it had been ignited by the lightning. The vessel, after some delay, was repaired, and sailed again without lightning protectors. I have noticed a difference in the operation o f lightning storms. Some produce conflagration whenever the 398 P rotection o f Ships fro m Lightning. lightning strikes combustible matter ; others pass over a lengthy surface, stri king frequently, but not igniting. I have noticed another class o f lightning storms, and these are numerous, in which snow instead o f rain is the compan ion o f the thunder and lightning. There are some storms that discharge lightning of a deep red color, but in most cases the lightning is o f the color o f fused iron. The distance which thunder can be heard or lightning seen, has never, that I am aware of, been accurately ascertained. In February, 1847, the lightning struck a house at Gravesend, about nine miles from m y place o f observation. The thunder which accompanied that electric discharge was heard at my place o f observation, and the flash o f the lightning seen. It was seen, and the thunder heard, at the Narrows. Sheet lightning, as it is termed, which is seen best in the evening, I have found from observation is the coruscation o f very distant thunder storms that are vertical at a remote locality. It is sometimes the case that the electric discharge from the clouds follow each other in quick succession, and the flame o f long continuance. I wit nessed a thunder storm o f this description in January, 1814, in the wilder ness, in the State o f Tennessee, near the banks o f the Cumberland river. It was evening, and the darkness was great when the lightning began to kindle up its living flame. The thunder was terrific. Peal succeeded peal in such quick succession that there was scarce time for a thought to intervene between the detonation o f one discharge and the crash o f another, and the cloud presented an almost continuous blaze. I was alone and on horseback in a thickly timbered forest, and the lightning was a lamp to m y path, and guided the horse I was riding and aided us to reach a place o f rest. I have at night, while reposing on m y pillow, sometimes endeavored, du ring violent thunder storms, to count between the flashes o f the lightning; but such is the effect o f lightning upon me in such a position in the night, that I invariably fall into a sound sleej>. I do not experience such effects in the day time. I had intended to have given the record o f vessels struck by lightning in 1848, 1847, and part o f the year 1846 ; but that record is so lengthy that I shall be obliged to confine it to 1848, and leave that of 1847 and 1846 for another opportunity. The 4th o f February, 1848, the United States ship Pennsylvania, lying at Norfolk, Va., was struck by lightning. The ship was furnished with lightning chains, that conducted the lightning into the water without injury to the ship. This thunder storm was o f great duration, and lasted from 8 P. M. till midnight. Snow fell at the same time in various localities. A t m y place o f observation, the temperature o f the atmosphere was in a state o f perfect equilibriation from 7 P. M. o f the 3d, till 9 A . M. o f the 4th, at 36°, ■with a single fluctuation at 8 P . M. of the 3d, o f 1 ° ; on the 4th, it became equilibriated at 34° at 3 P. M., and continued in that state, without a particle o f change, till 1 P. M. o f the next day ; at 2 and 3 P. M. o f the 4th snow fell, mixed with rain; and at 4 and 5 P. M. snow fell. Frigorific lines were running in the high atmosphere at 9 and 10 A . M. o f the 3d, from S. W . to N. E., and speckled clouds were visible in the south-east at 3 P. M. A distant earthquake wras doubtless the companion o f this state o f atmosphere. The clouds were luminous. On the 6th, a cold cycle commenced running at m y place o f observation between 2 and 3 P. M., and continued to between ( y P rotection o f S kips from Lightning. 399 the hours o f 8 and 9 A . M. o f the 10th, 90 consecutive h ours; after a rest o f 9 hours, a twin cycle commenced running from between the hours of 6 and 1 P. M. o f that day, and continued to the 14th, between 12 M. and 1 P . M., 90 consecutive hours. The minimum o f first cycle 18°, second 12° ; the maximum o f both circles 32°, as measured by the meteoric, magnetic, and electric wires, which have galvanic appliances and caloric terminations, with the exception o f the vertical termination o f the electric tubes. On the 23d o f February, 1848, a terrible lightning storm, mixed with hail, was experienced at the South-west Pass o f the Mississippi. The tow boat De Soto, and also another steamer near by the D e Soto, were struck by lightning. The only injury was on the stem o f the boat, and this was trifling. The same day there was a heavy storm o f thunder and rain on the Cum berland Mountains. A t m y place o f observation, the temperature was at 35° from 1 P. M. o f the 22d to 8 P. M. o f the 23d, being an equilibriation, and the ground was freezing, and ice formed on its surface, although the temperature o f the air had not been so low as 35° from 10 A . M. o f the 19th to 1 P. M. o f the 22d, nor below 35° till after 5 P. M. o f the 24th. The steamer Magdalena, in the river Magdalena, S. A ., exploded her steam boiler on the 25th. On the 29th o f February, at a little before 1 A . M., the ship W est Point, bound from Liverpool to New' York, with 300 passengers, was struck seven times by lightning in 30 minutes, and two o f her men were killed instantly. She was in latitude 38° 30' N., longitude 61° W . I examined this ship. She had 300 tons o f iron, and over the iron were the passengers, none o f whom were injured. The bulwark railing was covered with sheet copper and mixed metal, extending from near the centre of her stern, on the star board side, the whole length o f the vessel, including the bow, and on her larboard side to the stern, within a few feet o f its centre. The blane railing was also covered with copper, and the stairs on deck leading down amidship were covered with the same metal. The rail to the stairs was o f brass. One man was killed by lightning while passing up the stairs between the copper o f the blane railing and that o f the bulwark railing. It is quite pro bable that his feet were on the copper o f the steps, and his hands on the metal failing o f brass. The other man was killed while handling the metal blane pins, in contact with the copper bulwark railing. The officers on board the ship informed me that the electric discharges were very close, and like the discharge o f can non from a ship along side. It was a fearful, dreadful, awful storm. The ship had no rods. On that day, at 1 P. M., a cold cycle commenced running at m y place o f observation, and continued till 1 P. M. o f March 4, 89 consec utive hours, a fraction o f each o f two hours making 90. A t 4 P. M. of March 4 another cold cycle commenced running, and continued till between 12 M. and 1 P. M. o f the 6th— 44 hours and a fraction o f each o f two hours, making 45 consecutive hours, or half 90. A n aerotate or meteorite exploded the morning o f the 6tlx at Nantucket, Massachusetts, which probably terminated the cold cycle in the middle at 45 horn's. The 90 is a quarter o f 360— 45 an eighth. April 19, at 5 A . M., the brig Rebecca C. Fisher, from Apalachicola for New York, loaded with cotton, was struck by lightning near Squam Beach, set on fire, and with her cargo consumed. The officers and crew were prov identially rescued by the British brig Margaret at 5 A . M., that came to their 400 P rotection o f Skips fro m Lightning. assistance. Next morning passed the brig R. C. F. burnt to the water’s edge, 50 miles from the Highlands. The vessel had no lightning rod. There was a shock of an earthquake at St. Martin’s on the 17th, and another at Jamaica on the 21st. May 2, lightning struck the foretop gallant-mast o f the bark Shakspeare, lying at Charleston, S. C., and shivered it to pieces. May 10 to 13, both the Eastern and Western Continents were greatly agitated by earthquakes. The atmosphere was also extensively affected by storms o f lightning and thunder, hail, snow, and rain; boreal coruscations lighted up the north, and volcanoes became active in the Island o f Java, fol lowed by earthquakes. A t Louisville, K y., on the 10th, a squall came up, form ed o f a cloud o f white flies, which was at first mistaken for snow. These in sects fell in countless billions o f billions. On the 11th, 12th, and 13 th, there were a continuation o f earthquake shocks at Sienna, Tuscany, Europe ; on the 11th, in the East Indies ; on the 11th, at Valparaiso, S. A . ; and the same day at the Island o f Jamaica, in the W est Indies. Frosts were active and destructive during the same period in various places ; and on the 14th the packet ship Garrick, off Nantucket Shoals, was twice struck by lightning, which shivered the head o f the fore topgallant mast, tore the foresail and foretopsail, and did other damage. Ship Victoria, from Antwerp, off Nan tucket Shoals, the same day, was twice struck by lightning, which set on fire the main royal and killed one seaman. May 16 th packet ship Ocean, from Liverpool for Boston, was struck by light ning, which shivered fore royal topmast. The same day the Mountain Kleeb, in the Island o f Java, became convulsed, and broke out in a volcano. May 20th British brig Waterloo, off New Haven, Conn., was struck by lighning. One seaman instantly killed. May 23d earthquake at Montreal, L. C. Same day, the steamer Halifax, on Kennebec river, exploded her steam boiler. Thunder and lightning, storm and tornado, same day in Michigan. May 26 th earthquake in the East In dies; and on the 28th, steamboat Andrew Kenney burst her boiler on the Tombigbee river, Alabama, and same lightning storm at Springfield, Massachusetts. June 1st steamer Illinois was struck by lightning on the Mississippi river, opposite St. Louis, and her stern a little injured. Same day snow fell at Franconia, Littleton, and Gilmanton, N. H., and at Gloucester, Massachu setts, the temperature at 9 P. M. being 16° lower than at the same hour on the first day o f January. The same day the iron steamer Ariel, from Malta for Leghorn, struck the rocks o f Mai do Vetra, in Tuscany, thirteen miles from Leghorn Light. June 7th ship Espinalle was struck by lightning in lat. 32° 22' N., Ion. 77° W ., the lightning doing much damage. June 20th brig Rodney, o f Bucksport, Maine, in lat. 33° 50', or 35° . 30', capsized by a waterspout. Captain and crew landed at Cape Hatteras. Lightning had been active, o f a great extent o f surface, for several hours preceding and succeeding this catastrophe. July 1st pilot boat Four Sisters, near Sands’ Point, was struck by lightning and sunk. The lightning passed out through the sides o f the vessel, under water, making perforations like bullet holes, filled with slivers and splinters. The vessel was raised. She went down, stern foremost, in about five minutes after she was struck. N o person on board injured. I have this account from Ex-Alderman Guion, who was on board. P rotection o f Ships fro m Lightning. 401 July 6th ship Francis Depau, from Mobile for Liverpool, loaded with cot ton, was struck by lightning in lat. 35° 23' N., Ion. 72° W ., at 11 A . M. The masts were injured, and she was obliged to put into. New York for re pairs. The captain and crew were alarmed, and expected the cotton had been ignited. She was detained several days for repairs, and sailed again without rods ! I examined this vessel in port. H er copper on deck probably saved the cotton from being ignited. Thunder storms were experienced that day over a surface o f 1,000 miles in extent. July 13th the steamboat Suffolk, lying at Fort Hamilton, Narrows, was struck by lightning during a thunder squall. A ll the persons on board, above twenty, were in the cabin. They were not aware that the boat was struck until they came on the upper deck. The flag-staff at the stern was broken in pieces, the centre beam which supported the awning was split and splintered, the awning cut and scorched, one o f the iron clamps thrown into the sea, the bell rope nearly cut off, and some paint or verdigris converted to bronze. The seats and benches were torn up, and some o f them broken. I examined the boat, and the above statement is a memorandum o f what I saw. The awning beam was braced by iron rods, painted white, which connected with the d eck ; but the lightning ran on the beam horizontally, in preference to descending the painted rods. The boat was lying at the dock, but the engine in motion. The schooner Gipsey was struck by lightning in July, 1848 ; extent of damage not reported. A schooner, lying under Brooklyn Heights, was struck by lightning June 19 ; damage not stated. July 30th British brig Barbara, in lat. 35°, Ion. 75° 15', was struck by lightning and set on fire. August 11th schooner Benjamin Harrison, lying in the stream near Charles ton, S. C., was struck by lightning in the night. The lightning shivered the foremast, then descended into the hold, starting some o f the plank, splintered several o f the timbers, and passed out o f the cabin windows. The captain and crew were in the cabin at the time, and stunned by the shock. August 13th brig Magella, bound from Wilmington, N. C., to Boston, was struck by lightning. Her main topmast and pumps were split, the deck considerably torn up, the gaff topsail torn to pieces, and the mainsail badly injured. A t the time the lightning struck the vessel, one o f the men was hanging out a shirt; it was rent in pieces in his hands, but he escaped unin jured. The same day the steamboat Botts burst her boiler on one o f our Western rivers, and the day previous the steamboat Robert W eightman burst her boiler also on one of our Western rivers. The state o f the earth and atmosphere from the 7th o f August to the 22d, was extensively affected. On the 7th an earthquake shock was felt at Fort Kearny, Miss., and for 100 miles below, and as far above as any settlements extend. On the 8th a ma rine volcano, in lat. 37° 30' N., Ion. 1° 40'. The same evening the north was lighted up with boreal coruscations, which were visible from the head of Lake Erie to the Gulf o f the St. Lawrence. The morning o f the 9th a terrific thunder storm, o f great duration, was experienced at New Orleans. On the 14th, a meteorite was seen to pass over Sullivan county, New York. On the 15th, earthquake shocks at Montevideo, S. A., the first ever experienced there. On the 17th, thunder storm from Maine to Louisiana, and thence from the Island o f Great Britain, entirely across our continent, to Louisiana; earth quake at St. Lucia; 19tli, earthquake at Montevideo, S. A . ; 20th, great 26 VOL. XX .---- NO. IV . 402 “ The Coast Survey o f the United S ta tes'' storm o f thunder and lightning at Paris, France— lightning struck in Paris in eighteen different places ; 21st, frost at Franconia, N. H., in the morning, and boreal lights in the evening ; three shocks o f an earthquake at the Isl and o f St. K itts; and the next morning an earthquake at Antigua, attended by a hurricane, and by thunder and lightning. I have also, in m y record o f 1848, the case o f the schooner San Jacinto, struck by lightning at Albany ; o f two vessels struck by lightning at Balti more, in June, shivering their mainmasts; o f a schooner o f one o f the great lakes, struck by lightning ; schooner Boswell King, struck by lightning ; and ship Robert G. Shaw, also struck by lightning. I have memorandums o f others during 1848, which have been struck by lightning, the accounts o f which are not yet made up. None o f the vessels which I have mentioned were furnished with rods, ex cept the United States ship Pennsylvania. The case o f the United States ship Albany, struck by lightning September, 1848, I stated in m y memorandum, published in January. The vessel was protected, but the rods destroyed. Art. VII.— “ THE COAST SURVEY OF THE UNITED STATES.” * A REPLY TO AN ARTICLE, W ITH THE ABOVE TITLE, IN THE FEBRUARY NUMBER OF THE M ER CHANTS’ MAGAZINE, BY LIEUT. CHARLES HENRY DAVIS, u f s . NAVY. To the Editor o f the Merchants’ Magazine, etc. D e a r S ir :— If the advice o f Mr. Burke, “ to outlive scandal, is the best mode o f replying to it,” were as applicable to institutions as it is to individu als, there would be no occasion for any notice o f the attack upon the Survey o f the Coast o f the United States, contained in the February No. o f this Jour nal. The attack and its author might be left to the judgment o f time, which tries all such offenders, and to the power o f truth, which must ultimately prevail. Or it would be quite sufficient, if any comment were made, to rely upon au thority, and to oppose to the sneers and imputations o f an anonym ous writer, the unqualified approbation and support freely awarded to the Coast Survey, and its distinguished head, by such institutions as the American Academ y o f Arts and Sciences in Boston, the Philosophical Society and Franklin Institute of Philadelphia, the University of Virginia, the Marine Societies and Chambers o f Commerce in almost every Atlantic city, from Boston to New Orleans; and besides these, the memorials o f the principal merchants and underwriters in the northern capitals. From one class o f these authorities we should learn that men o f science, who are fully competent to give an opinion on the sub ject, do, after mature and careful examination, entirely approve o f the funda mental principles upon which the survey is conducted, and o f all the methods and processes by which those principles are brought out in practice; and from * In accordance with the principle, to which we have uniformly adhered, o f keeping the pages of the Merchants' Magazine open to the free and fair discussion of all topics falling within its scope, we are willing to give place to the following article, in which views, differing altogether from those set forth in the Historical Notice of the Coast Survey of the United States, and its Management, published in our February number, are taken o f this important branch o f the public service. Audi alteram partem.—Ed. Mer. Mag. “ The Coast Survey o f the U nited States.” 403 the other, that the Coast Survey, as it is at present established, has hereto fore rendered, and continues to give, to commerce the most important facili ties and improvements. H e who opposed his own assertions, with or without a name, to such an array o f authorities, would subject himself to the sarcastic remark o f Dr. Johnson, that “ the man who attempted to prove everybody else wrong, succeeded at least in proving one person to be in error.” It can hardly be imagined, even by the most skeptical, that so many men o f high literary, scientific, and social standing would combine to misrepresent, or to conceal the truth, still less that they are ignorant o f the matter about which they have written. But while we record here the cordial and valuable support which the Coast Survey has received, during its recent troubles, from generous friends in every quarter o f the country, we must not forget that it is a part of our obli gation to those friends to relieve the institution, concerning the management o f which they have assumed a certain responsibility, from any suspicions o f impropriety, however unfounded. To justify its character and conduct, is a part o f its debt to its supporters; and, disagreeable as the task o f a reply must be to ourselves, we enter upon it as an act o f duty. A nd first, we wish to call the particular attention o f those who have read the paper referred to, to the temper with which it is written. It is charac terized by nothing so strongly as its merely personal ill feeling towards P ro fessor Bache, the present Superintendent. This is the one trait, before all others, which marks its tone and spirit. Sneers against his capacity are freely indulged in ; accusations are brought without reserve, or stint, against his personal and official integrity; and the basest motives o f conduct are ascribed to him without even the observance o f the most ordinary courtesies o f language. To these things we do not intend to make any answer. They need no answer. A n established reputation for learning, usefulness, and honor, like that of Mr. Bache, is o f itself a sufficient defence. The lustre o f a good life cannot be tarnished by a single breath o f scandal, uttered by a mouth which refuses to pronounce its own name. This is not the cause o f one man, but o f all good men. It is the cause o f society, which cannot, for its own sake, suffer that an honorable name should be affected by anonymous attacks o f this kind. There is no necessity for a reply here ; and, moreover, we are admon ished that we should not answer such a writer according to his folly, or other wise, lest we become like to him, or he be made wise in his own conceit. But there is one comment which it seems worth while to pass upon this portion of our opponent’s writings. If one-half o f what he asserts is true, why did he not bring the subject, with the authority o f his name and posi tion, under the notice o f some member o f the Executive Government, or un der that o f Congress ? It was surely no charity to Mr. Bache that prevented this mode o f action. The Coast Survey is a public institution, immediately responsible to the governm ent; its records are open to examination, and its reports are distributed throughout the country. I f those abuses exist which the writer pretends to point out, it cannot be but that there are men o f sufficient patriotism, intelligence, and independence, either in the administration, or in Congress, to demand their correction. This view is worthy o f reflection with those whose minds have been at all affected by the writer’s statements. But the writer preferred to preserve his incog- 404 “ The Coast S urvey o f the United States .” nito, and we entirely disclaim all present desire to penetrate any farther than we have already done, into the heart of his mystery. Although we have thought it due to the friends o f the Coast Survey to make some reply, yet it would be tedious and unprofitable to follow the writer through every paragraph o f his paper. After shpwing some o f his errors and misstatements, we may claim the benefit of the legal maxim which is applied to incompetent witnesses. The writer, in the course of some historical remarks upon the Survey, says, “ that a geodetique operation, such as was commenced under its authority, had not been contemplated or understood by the government,” in the original law creating the Survey o f the Coast. (P. 133.) W e may suppose that the writer is unacquainted with the nature o f a geodetic survey, and with the true history o f this particular work. The general plan and purpose o f this undertaking are laid down for the first time in a letter o f Mr. Gallatin, addressed to the learned men o f the country, whom he consulted as to the best mode of carrying out the provisions o f the law o f 1807. This general plan is defined in the following words :— 1. The ascertainment, by a series o f astronomical observations, o f the true position o f a few remarkable points on the coast. 2. A trigonometrical survey o f the coast between those points o f which the position shall have been astronomically ascertained. 3. A nautical survey o f the shoals and soundings o f the coast, o f which the trigonometrical survey o f the coast itself, and the ascertained position o f the light-houses, and other distinguishable objects, would be the basis. It is not necessary to say to those who are informed upon such subjects, that this is the very language by which a geodetic survey, with a hydrographic survey attached to it, is accurately described. The connection, by trigonometrical measurements, o f a series of points, spread over a seacoast o f reat extent, (like our own,) the position o f which points has been indepenently fixed by a series o f astronomical observations, is only a form o f words by which the idea o f a geodetic survey is conveyed. It is the extent o f the coast which gives the geodetic character to the work. In the triangu lation o f so large a region, it is requisite to have a regard to the irregularly elliptical figure of the earth ; in common surveying, the field is so limited, that the deviations o f the earth’s surface from a plane are not noticeable. A nd so also of astronomical determinations. In the great Survey,.they must be multiplied, or constitute a series, on several accounts relating to the form and materials o f the earth’s surface, and to the necessity for remote verifica tions. In the limited survey, (as in the nautical survey of a harbor, or group o f islands,) the independent astronomical determination of some one or two prominent points is generally sufficient. In the former case again, the formulae or rules for calculating the trian gles embrace terms depending on the value o f the earth’s ellipticity, or ex pressions of the radii o f the parallels and meridians. In the latter case, the rules for solving the triangles are simply those o f plane trigonometry. Mr. Hassler, to whom, among others, Mr. Gallatin’s letter was addressed, details in his reply the methods of conducting a geodetic survey. The writer was probably not aware o f these scientific distinctions, or he would not have made such an erroneous assertion. Upon this point the writer makes elsewhere the following remark :— “ A t that time (1807) the word ‘ Survey ’ conveyed the notion o f a temporary and limited operation.” (P. 132.) H e is probably not aware that the trigono t “ The Coast Survey o f the United States.” « 405 metrical survey o f Great Britain was commenced twenty years before this pe riod ; that the great meridianal measurement o f Mechain and Delambre was (the original section) then com pleted; and that Mr. Hassler, consulted by Mr. Gallatin, and appointed by him to superintend the Coast Survey, had actu ally taken part in the triangulation o f the Canton o f Berne. The meaning o f the word “ Survey,” when applied to an extensive coast, m ight therefore have been known in this country, without assuming any remarkable merit on the part o f Mr. Gallatin and his advisers. Mr. Hassler m ight have com municated the definition o f the word geodetic to Mr. Gallatin ; at any rate, it is very curious that the latter should have defined that word so exactly in laying down the plan o f the Coast Survey in his circular letter, that his lan guage could not now be improved either in precision or clearness. W e are very far from wishing to charge the writer with any deception here ; but we think that we should be permitted to say, without rudeness, that a person as uninformed as the writer evidently is, should speak with less confidence. It is certainly no discredit to be ignorant o f the history and nature o f geodesy; but it is an offence against modesty, being ignorant, to at tempt to instruct the public. The writer seems to have a theory on this subject, one o f the most impor tant deductions from which was made during the lifetime o f the late Super intendent. It was this; that no American could be found who was capable o f filling Mr. Hassler’s place. Y et the science o f geodesy, in its principles and practice, is very complete, and is ably and comprehensively treated by sev eral eminent mathematicians. W e are led to think that this deduction was made to serve a purpose. There is another subject upon which, also, the writer seems to indulge in theoretical views. H e ascribes to the officers o f the army and navy a desire to get possession o f the Coast Survey after the civil em ployes had been dis missed from its service by the act o f 1818. “ Under such circumstances,” he says, “ it was but natural that the offi cers o f our army and navy should look upon a work like the Coast Survey as their peculiar property, and endeavor to place themselves at its head ; and there is no doubt that the suspension o f the work at that day, was in a great measure due to the operation o f such a feeling.” (P . 134.) Here again the writer’s theory is singularly erroneous. W h en the con nection o f Mr. Hassler with the Coast Survey was suspended by the law of 1818, and the great object to which he had devoted the energies o f his mind was defeated, it was actually in the army that he found his warmest personal friends, and his most able public supporters. General Swift, o f New York, (late o f the Engineers,) and. Colonel Abert, the present Chief o f the Topo graphical Bureau, maintained towards him a strict and unswerving fidelity, which no temptations o f personal or professional aggrandizement could lead astray. A nd we must say that in this, these gentlemen acted quite as much after their own honor and dignity, as after Mr. Hassler’s desert. During the la ter, and very serious troubles of 1843, as Mr. Hassler’s friends well know, it was only by means o f the liberal, disinterested, and firm support o f such men as Colonel Abert, Lieut. Col. Kearney, Major Turnbull, and Captain Swift, that he kept his office. W ith regard to the navy, the case is equally striking. It was, in fact, the head o f the Navy Department, the eminent Secretary from New Jersey, Mr. Southard, who procured the revival o f the law establishing the Coast Survey, 406 < “ The Coast S u rvey o f the United States.” and with his accustomed ability and high authority, advocated the unques tionable superiority o f a connected system o f operations, over the then exist ing (but now happily exploded) plan of detached surveys. I f these facts had been known to the writer, his regard for truth would! undoubtedly have prevented him from indulging in speculations which reflect discredit upon these two branches o f the public service. It is but just to the public, however disagreeable it may be to the writer, to say, that he should have known them ; that it was his duty, having presented himself as an au thority, to be acquainted with such well known facts in the history o f the Coast Survey. But, besides the wrong to individuals, and to the services, which is included in these errors, it suits our present purpose to notice particularly their moral effect upon the character o f the writer himself. They betray a flippant care lessness in the statement o f mere facts, which, taken in connection with his labored plausibility o f style, and his amiable and amusing alliterations, makes him appear especially unsound as a public informer. More conspicuous than all, are his strong personal dislikes. They are not only ardent, but general. H e attacks Professor Bache in a manner which leads to the suspicion that he has had some personal or official contest with him. H e sneers at Professor Henry, the Secretary o f the Smithsonian In stitute, as if towards him also he entertained a sense o f personal injury. H e says some very hard things o f several of the assistants o f the survey, both civil and naval; and finally, he includes the whole American Philosophical Society o f Philadelphia in one severe and comprehensive denunciation. H e seems, in short, to have taken his place in the seat o f the scornful. N ow it cannot be thought either unreasonable or harsh in us to observe, (without committing the folly o f attempting a reproof,) that this is not the state o f mind most favorable to an inquiry into the progress and condition o f the Coast Survey; that in the practical affairs o f life we do not adopt, or rather we do reject, the opinions and declarations o f those who are laboring under prejudices, and are controlled by strong resentments; and that the man who is so deluded either by his feelings, or in his judgment, as to re gard Professor Bache as being no more than a “ retired schoolmaster,” when in fact he is, with one or two exceptions, perhaps, better known in Europe to such men as Airy, Hamilton, (of Dublin,) Smythe, Arago, Humboldt, &c., &c., for his contributions to science, than any other person in the United States— the man laboring under such a hallucination o f his intellect (and we are not allowed to doubt that the writer speaks according to his p resen t honest convictions) is not entitled to ask those who do not share in his anger, to accept, without qualification, his opinions. W e do not fail to notice how this unkindness is obscured by a gracious show o f regard for the public interests, and a virtuous condemnation o f assumed wrongs. But then again we see in the writer’s declamations more o f the im passioned earnestness, as well as some of the strategetical skill, o f warfare, than the calm and temperate dignity o f the bench, and reminding the reader that “ There is no vice so simple, but assumes Some mark o f virtue on his outward parts.’’ W e invite them to make their own estimate o f the motives and qualifications o f our opponent. But it still remains for us to point out in detail some o f his m istakes — we The Coast Survey o f the United S tates'' \ 407 call them by the most modest terms, for, like the pretended Sir Topas, we are one of those gentle ones that will use the devil himself with courtesy. The most important point which the writer endeavors to make, is upon a comparison o f the work executed under the late and present Superintendents, considered relatively to their means. This is another o f the writer’s theories. W e extract from his paper the following paragraph, the chief purpose o f which, it will be observed, is to bring discredit upon the character o f the present Superintendent. “ In taking the field in 1844, the Superintendent assumed the northern portion of the Survey, which had been carried to Point Judith by his predecessor, under the im mediate charge o f one of the principal assistants. The accuracy of the work thus far had been verified by the last line of the triangulation, agreeing, within a very small limit, (a fraction of a foot,) with the same line of Mr. Borden’s triangulation, made for the survey o f Massachusetts, and depending on another base* In taking this part of the field, instead of leaving it to the assistant, who had so honorably and judiciously managed the preceding and more difficult part of the operation, the Superintendent not only secured himself an easy and healthy country to operate in, but he had before him the points already established by Mr. Borden, each marked with a monument. He had also Mr. Borden’s results to compare always with such as he might derive himself; and, moreover, he had with him one of Mr. Borden’s assistants, who knew the country, and thus spared him any trouble of reconnaisance. Indeed, it is known that an at tempt made by this assistant to change a principal line of Borden’s triangulation, though made at great expense and loss of time, altogether failed; thus showing clearly the ability with which the points of the previous triangulation had been selected. The Superintendent, in the four years of his personal field work, has scarce yet passed the limit in which Mr. Borden had preceded him ; and if it be ever judicious in such mat ters to raise questions of economy, it might be well worth asking whether the work done in the field by the present Superintendent, at immense expense, has been neces sary at alLf To the assistants were assigned the more southern portions of the work; and two bases of verification, near the extremities of the triangulation, which had been furnished by Mr. Hassler, were measured by them in 1844.”— Pp. 140-T. To wbicb we make the following reply :— W h en the present Superintendent came upon the Survey, he found the first section of the work nearly completed, and he thought he would best meet the views and wishes o f Mr. Hassler’s friends by assigning to his prin cipal assistants the closing up o f that part o f the work which had been com menced, and mainly performed, under Mr. Hassler’s direction. Accordingly, one of the two principal assistants was sent to the Chesapeake to measure a base o f verification, and connect it with Mr. Hassler’s main triangulation ; whilst the other one measured a base o f verification on the eastern end of the work, and reconstructed the northern part o f the main triangulation (which was necessary) in Delaware Bay. On taking up the main triangula tion on the north, to begin a new section o f the work, Mr. Bache only as sumed his proper place as the head o f the Survey. The scheme o f this main triangulation differed, essentially and necessarily, from that o f Mr. Borden ; and of sixteen stations occupied at the north by Mr. Bache, only five were identical with those used by Mr. Borden. Mr. Bache did not compare his results with those o f Mr. Borden ; the means and instruments o f the latter were so far inferior to those o f the Coaslf Survey that such comparison was not desirable. The statement o f an attempt to change a principal line of Mr. Borden is a m istake. * This close agreement o f Mr. Blunt’s with Mr. Borden’s work is nowhere spoken o f in the Coast Survey reports; nor is there a single atom of credit given to Mr. Borden, though it is said that he was one o f the applicants for the superintendence, and withdrew his claim in Dr. Bache’s favor. t At the stations of the main triangulation, under the present superintendence, there are usually thirty tents, with the corresponding equipage. 408 “ The Coast S urvey o f the United States.” The Superintendent has passed far beyond the limits o f Mr. Borden’s tri angulation, into the States o f Maine and New Hampshire. It is implied in the extract that this comprises the whole personal field work of the Superin tendent. So far is this from being the case, that Mr. Bache has measured two bases— one on Dauphin Island, (Alabama, coast o f the G ulf o f Mexico,) and one on Bodie’s Island, (North Carolina,) besides connecting the Chesa peake with Washington by triangulation— for the determination of the first meridian, and as a check on the secondary triangulation o f the Potomac. The note about the tent is striking, but unfortunately erroneous. The following paragraph is also designed to illustrate our author’s theory :— “ I f the five years’ work of the present Superintendent, with a personnel at least twice as large as the largest ever employed under the previous superintendence— an appropriation more than eight times greater than that with which the work began, and nearly twice as large as that with which the former superintendence closed— and with vessels and equipages furnished by the Revenue Bureau of the Treasury Depart ment, to the amount of $240,000, be compared with the eleven years’ work done by his predecessor, it will be seen, even using the Superintendent’s arithmetical process, that there is but little difference in the proportional quantities of work done. I ex clude from this all comparison of the area of the primary triangulation. The reoccu pation of Borden’s triangulation put the Superintendent at once in the possession o f triangles with sides of from eighteen to seventy miles in length, and superficial miles by the thousand were covered with more ease than hundreds in any other portion o f the Survey.” 1. The first two lines are erroneous. A reference to the table hereinafter given will prove this. In every case, except the topography, which has been judiciously curtailed by diminishing the distance inland to which the work is carried, and increasing the accuracy o f the portions surveyed, more work has heen done in five years than in the preceding twelve. The number o f as sistants has not been doubled. The appropriation has not been for the five years nearly double that with which the previous superintendence closed. N o equipages have been transferred from the Revenue Bureau, and no ves sel o f that department was used, until 1847. The writer excludes from his calculation the most important part o f Mr. Bache’s work— the most important in extent and valuable in results. In this part o f the work it is strictly accurate to say, that the astronomical ob servations alone (which are hut a single branch o f the primary field-work) greatly exceed in number and intrinsic value all the observations o f the same kind made by Mr. Hassler during the whole eleven years that he had charge o f the work in active operation. In this connection it should be mentioned that the present Superintendent has in five years occupied as many primary stations, and measured twice as many bases, as the former Superintendent in twelve years. The “ outer and more dangerous coast,” which the writer elsewhere says “ has not heen touched,” has been surveyed to the extent o f twenty-eight miles south o f Cape H enlopen. Great credit is due to Mr. Bache for commencing the work o f North Carolina, with this very object o f including the coast north o f Hatteras. This is one o f the conspicuous mer its o f his new system o f operations, that such work can be begun separately, the final union with the other sections being deferred for the present. The survey is rapidly advancing to Cape Hatteras. The error in the geographical position o f Galveston, which Professor Bache has prepared to correct, has no doubt, as the writer asserts, existed. The shame and danger o f it belong to another people. It is highly to the credit o f Professor Bache that the Coast Survey moved into Texas in two years “ The Coast Survey o f the United States 409 after the annexation, (it had no right to go there before,) for the very purpose o f correcting these errors. The writer next engages in an argument, purporting to he based on statis tics, to show that not as much work has been done under Professor Bache’s administration as was accomplished by Mr. Hassler ; which sums up, howev er, with the very favorable admission, that the primary triangulation undei; Mr. Hassler’s superintendence “ covered a superficies o f about 5,760 miles,” while “ the superficial miles o f primary triangulation made by the present Superintendent up to 1847 will, by his estimates, amount to 7,803.” This is certainly sufficiently complimentary to the industry o f Professor Bache, when it is considered that Mr. Hassler’s superintendence continued twelve years, while that o f Mr. Bache, up to 1848, only reaches a term o f four years. But he endeavors, as before, to discredit the utility o f Professor Bache’s work, by saying that it had been anticipated by Mr. Borden, in the trigono metrical survey o f Massachusetts. This error has been previously noticed. A s the writer has appended to his statement a summary in a tabular form, and has forced this comparison, a correct table is given below, in which the real quantity o f work done under the superintendence o f Mr. Hassler (a term o f twelve years) is compared with that o f Professor Bache, (for a term o f five years,) in every variety o f form in which it can be estimated. It may be noticed as an example o f his very singular disregard for nice discrimina tion, even where the mistake is so palpable as to save the trouble o f correc tion, that the writer in this part o f his article speaks o f the alluvial shores o f the south part o f Massachusetts as “ bold and rugged coasts,” “ rockbound shores,” and contrasts them, in this respect, with the sunken and sandy beaches o f the South, o f which, in fact, they are the very type. RESULTS OF THE COAST SURVEY AT DIFFERENT PERIODS FROM 1807 TO 1849.* From 1807-1S Reconnaisance, area in square miles.......................................... Triangulation................................................................................ Extent of coast line...................................................................... “ shore line, including bays, sounds, & c.................... Astronomical stations, number o f.............................................. Magnetic stations......................................................................... Vertical angles stations................................................................ Base lines, number o f................................................................... Preliminary base lines, number o f.............................................. Topography, area of, in square miles........................................ Length of shore line................................................................ Hydrography, area of, in square miles...................................... u number of soundings.......................................... Gulf stream, soundings, number of........................................... “ fathoms o f line....................................................... Current stations, number of........................................................ Tidal stations................................................................................. Specimens of bottom, number of............................................... Total number of manuscript maps............................................ Of these manuscript maps, No. prepared in office, being re ductions, &c.............................................................................. Original topographical maps, number o f................................... Containing sheets, number o f..................................................... Original hydrographical sheets, number of.............................. Duplicate hydrographical sheets, number**o f............................. Containing sheets, number o f..................................................... Records triangulation, bases, &c., number of volumes........... Astronomical observations, &c., number of volumes............. Computations, geodetic, “ “ ............. “ astronomical “ “ ............. Magnetic observations u u . >.......... From From 1832-44. 1844-49. Mr. Hassler.Mr. Bache. Total. 560 22.544 41,207 18,103 34,242 450 14,483 §19,309 715 405 310 7,426 4,211 3,215 61 47 3 11 98 88 10 41 34 7 4 5 1 5 3 2 8,977 6,222 2,755 10,155 6,100 4,055 +15,086 24.709 +9,623 1,758,3-19 950,202 808,147 1,410 1,410 139,747 139,747 160 160 40 53 13 4,098 4,598 500 1621 295 326 4 1 1 2 29 160 298 103 34 236 95 16 78 4 4 123 100 131 72 160 233 140 138 138 37 152 **260 429 ttl7 5 34 396 332 157 217 144 41 * Executive, No. 26. Senate. 30th Congress, 2d session. + 5,000 o f off-shore work. % 11,000 o f off-shore work. § In sections III, IV^VIII, and IX, the primary and secondary triangulation are united in general. | Coast line, including islands, bays, &c. 1 11,215 square feet of paper. ** 4,056 square feet o f paper. ++ 5,89i square feet o f paper. \ 410 “ The Coast Survey o f the United S tates." RESULTS OF THE COAST SURVEY AT DIFFERENT PERIODS-----CONTINUED. Magnetic computations, number o f volumes............................ Geodetic books, duplicates “ “ ............................ Meteorological books “ “ ............................ “ “ duplicates, number o f volumes............. Original hydro’ ical books, soundings, and angles, No. of vols. Duplicate “ “ “ “ w Hydrographic books, tidal and current observations, and tidal reductions, number o f volumes.............................................. Astronomical differences o f longitude....................................... Total of records............................................................................ Engraved plates of maps, number o f ........................................ M “ u electrotyped, number of.................. Published maps, number of........................................................ Printed sheets o f maps, number o f............................................ M “ distributed number of......................... “ “ sale agent M .......................... Volumes in the library................................................................ Instruments, &c., value o f........................................................... From From From 1807-19. 1832-44. 1844-49. Mr. Hassler. M. Bache. Total. 15 15 128 155 26 9 2 7 3 3 559 179 380 59 27 32 8 158 166 439 5 1,373 24 1,928 29 24,249 7,678 12,979 24,249 7,678 12,979 655 $149,513 66 8 21 66 8 21 The writer endeavors to make it appear that it is a fault in Professor Bache to have instituted re-surveys, even where he knew that the old sur veys were actually in error. It is evident from this, that he does not fully appreciate the strictly accurate and scientific character o f the work. The writer also, on the same page, declares that the field maps and sheets o f reduction o f Delaware and Long Island were erroneous ; that the correc tion o f the errors “ has more than doubled the expense o f the charts, and de layed for about two years their publication,” and that this was the fa u lt o f an assistant, who at that time held the fifth place, and has since then been promoted, and now occupies the second place on the Survey. Now the er rors, such as are imputed, never existed; the pretended expense and delay in consequence o f them were never incurred; and the assistant referred to was promoted for distinguished merit in the field in a southern section o f the sur vey, (Alabama, Mississippi, and Louisiana,) into which he was the first to carry its operations. The writer, in this paragraph, asserts that “ other assistants have been re moved,” or displaced, and implies that this has been done by the unjust and arbitrary exercise o f power on the part o f Professor Bache. But one assistant has been removed during the superintendence o f Professor Bache, and he for causes which we forbear to state, after investigation before a scientific commission, consisting of Professor Pierce, o f the University at Cam bridge, (selected by Professor Bache on the part o f the Treasury Depart ment,) o f Capt. Talcott, late o f the U. S. Corps of Engineers, (selected by the assistant in question,) and o f Professor Davies, late o f the W est Point Acad emy, (selected by Professor Pierce and Capt. Talcott,) the decision o f which commission was signed by all the members, and approved by the Secretary o f the Treasury. Having, as we believe, disputed at sufficient length the writer’s hypothesis, (originating, no doubt, in his patriotic regard for the public interests, and not at all in merely personal motives,) that Professor Bache is deficient in integrity and capacity, we will proceed to point out, in a very hasty man ner, some other trifling inaccuracies into which he has accidentally fallen. W e may attribute these inaccuracies solely to a want o f judgment and knowledge on the part o f the writer concerning the matters o f which he treats, though doubtless he is well informed on all other subjects. W e ven ture to hope that we may do this without incurring any serious displeasure, for we are “ very comptible, even to the least sinister usage.” “ The Coast Survey o f the United States.” * 411 The writer assails (p. 19) the American Philosophical Society, and charges it with delay and disrespect in the publication o f Mr. Hassler’s papers. By referring to the Transactions themselves, it will be seen that Mr. Hassler’s papers occupy their place in regular order, with the exception o f one short intervening article; and the precedence given to this last was owing, no doubt, to the unavoidable delay in preparing the engravings accompanying Mr. Hassler’s papers. Neither is it correct, as the writer says, that the American Philosophical Transactions constituted the only scientific journal then in existence. Silliman’s Journal was published at that tim e; and the Memoirs o f the American Academy, in Boston, made a scientific journal as much as the Transactions o f the Philosophical Society. The historical relation which follows, concerning the standards o f weights and measures, is incomplete and inaccurate. The subject o f standard weights and measures was first brought forward by Mr. Jefferson in 1790. (See Ex. Docs, o f that year.) It was subsequently introduced by Mr. Izard, in 1 7 9 1 ; by Mr. Jefferson again, 1795 ; by Mr. Harrison, in 1796 ; by Mr. Lowndes, in 1819 ; and by Mr. Adams, (Secretary o f State,) in 1822. The part taken by each o f these distinguished statesmen, in a measure o f the highest practical utility, such as has commanded the attention o f every nation at all advanced in political economy, is entitled to a place in history. The writer next speaks of the gradual increase o f the survey under Mr. Hassler without com m ent; but he makes the gradual increase under Mr. Bache, the present Superintendent, as we shall see hereafter, an occasion for attack. It is no part o f our design to undervalue the labors o f Mr. Hassler; but the writer, in order to disparage Mr. Bache, has given him credit such as Mr. Hassler himself did not claim. The main triangulation, at the time o f Mr. Hassler’s death, was only regarded by him as extending from the base line on Fire Island beach to below Philadelphia, and not, as is stated, to Point Judith. The triangulation from near New York to Point Judith, exe cuted by Mr. Blunt, one o f the principal assistants, was considered by Mr. Hassler only as a secondary triangulation, and was adopted as a main trian gulation by Mr. Bache himself, after the measurement o f a base o f verifica tion in Rhode Island. The writer asserts, that, “ four sheets o f the large maps o f New York Bay and harbor were finished, and the reduced sheets o f New York Bay and Long Island were ready for the engraver, as well as the whole o f Delaware Bay,” “ during the period o f Mr. Hassler’s superintendence.” One sheet only o f the four was finished by Mr. Hassler. The others had been commenced, but were delayed after Mr. Hassler’s death, by the neces sity for making important additions to the hydrography, which occupied a whole working season. The reduced sheets o f Long Island were not, as the writer hypothetically assumes, ready* for the engraver. The project for the map o f Delaware Bay, the reduction o f the whole land w'ork, and a part o f the hydrographical work, were made under the present Superintendent. Very extensive and important additions have been made to the hydrography o f L on g Island Sound, and some additions to the hydrography of Delaware Bay. The name o f the present Superintendent does not, as the writer thinks, oc cur in the title o f the New York chart, but is merely placed in connection with the work actually executed under his direction, and for which he is therefore responsible. 412 “ The Coast Survey o f the United States .” It is not correct, as is said by the writer, that the soundings had been car ried far enough to sea for the purpose o f navigation, in 1843. The weights and measures intended for the custom-houses had not, as he imagines, been com pleted; and as to the hope o f procuring copies o f the English standards not being realized, as he says, the writer discovers a want of perfect familiar ity with the subject, in not knowing that the British standards have not yet been made. The equipment of the naval parties is paid chiefly from the Coast S urvey appropriation, and not from that o f the N avy, as the writer assumes. The statements o f the writer concerning the transfer o f some o f the reve nue steam vessels to the Coast Survey are also theoretical. Captain Alex. V . Frazer, late Chief o f the Bureau o f the Revenue Marine, in his- annual re p o rt fo r 1847, recommended the abandonment o f the use o f steam in that branch of the public service, estimating the saving to be thereby effected at between three and four hundred thousand dollars. One o f these vessels having been put up for sale in New Orleans, the single bid o f three thousand dollars was made for her. She cost one hundred and twenty thousand dol lars. After this vain attempt to dispose o f these vessels, Capt. Frazer re commended in the same annual report, that, in order to prevent this melan choly sacrifice of public property, they should be transferred to the Navy, the Coast Survey, and the light-house service. Yet, the writer supposes “ that this transfer was made without a passing remark.” The assertion that “ as much work was done every year (during Mr. Hassler’s superintendence) as there has been done since,” taken in connection with a subsequent declaration, that the appropriation has been since increased, and the number o f vessels, assistants, and officers, greatly augmented, is a direct charge that all the officers and vessels are id le ; that the gentlemen o f the army and navy, and the civil assistants employed on the Survey are in col lusion with the Superintendent to deceive the government and the country. W e trust it will not be thought unamiable in us to plead not guilty to this grave accusation, relying for proof on the table o f statistics, which shows that much more work has been done in the last five years, than in the pre ceding ten years. The statements made by the writer, in relation to the monthly reports, in dicate, on this subject, also, a hypothetical delusion. They were, formerly, o f no value, being merely put on file by a clerk o f the Treasury Department, and regarded as inventories. Now these reports, sent to the Superintendent, who directs the progress o f the work, furnish the means by which the opera tions o f detached parties can be duly combined, the monthly progress o f the work estimated, and the influences o f climate, season, and local peculiarities, allowed for in every part o f the Survey. The monthly reports o f results are not changed in their character. Month ly journals have been superadded of great value in combining the operations o f different parties, and in showing the “unt>unt o f working time which may be counted on in different localities, and for different operations. These monthly journals do not contain a single one o f the particulars mentioned by the writer as to be obtained from them at the end of the year, but they do furnish the data for determining the conditions of the atmosphere, and other difficulties which obstruct the work in particular sections, and which the wri ter states were not taken into consideration ; and they have, contrary to his supposition, been used for such purpose by the Superintendent in his annual reports, which contain full references to health, climate, and character of season. “ The Coast Survey o f the United, States.” 413 The writer speaks o f the permission to employ private computers as a se cret abuse. The permission here alluded to was given in the “ directions ” o f the year, approved by the Secretary o f the Treasury, and printed and circulated ; and the names o f persons thus employed are mentioned in the annual report o f the Superintendent. This “ official patronage ” consists in the employment o f computers, chosen by the authority o f the Department from among men distinguished for their mathematical attainments, and has never amounted to more than $1,500 in any one year. The plan, so far from being censurable, is one which merits, and has received, high approval. It enables the Coast Survey to command the best mathematical talent of the country at compar atively a moderate compensation, and insures an accuracy which could hard ly be otherwise attained. The statement that a new bureau o f accounts has been made o f the Coast Survey office is quite a mistake, though certainly not meant unkindly. The First Auditor o f the Treasury has always audited, and now audits, the Coast Survey accounts. The administrative examination o f them by the Superintendent is similar to that made by the Chiefs o f the Corps o f Engi neers, and o f Topographical Engineers, and is an additional guaranty to that formerly existing. The statement that but one-eighth o f the coast of the United States has been surveyed, and that parties are engaged in, and have been sent to, either Mexico or California, is not altogether consistent with the real facts, at least twice that extent having been surveyed, and the despatch o f any party what soever to Mexico or California never having been either made, or contemplated. The writer believes that the salary of the present Superintendent is greater than that o f his predecessor, and cites as his proof a mistake in the blue book o f 1845, corrected in that o f 184V, (it is only published once in two years,) which correction, o f course, the writer never saw. But in truth, (we do not mean to be sarcastic in the use o f this word,) the annual compensation originally made to Mr. Hassler has been continued to the present day. From 1832 to 1836, there existed some difficulty about the allowance o f fifteen hundred dollars o f this sum. But the terms o f the appropriation bill o f 1836 were construed to authorize the payment o f the sum held back, and it was given to Mr. Hassler. His compensation to the close o f his life was $6,000 per annum. The same rate has been continued, dollar for dollar, to the present Superintendent. O f course, the writer has never had any means o f informing himself o f these facts. They appear, however, to be worth mentioning, if it be only for his own satisfaction. A n d here we can, we believe, safely dismiss the writer. W e do so with the Utmost good nature ; after his kind, and according to his very humble abilities, he has given us some help, and we thank him for it. “ Truly, sir, the better for m y foes,” is the remark o f the clow n ; and we begin to see that it has other applications than the particular one made by himself. To be sure, such service cost no trouble, “ ’tis as easy as l y i n g a n d , moreover* it has the demerit o f not being voluntary ; but still, we are thankful for it, and we should be sorry to think that, by exposing the theoretical fancies and slight inaccuracies o f fact into which the writer has been misled, we had done anything to injure his reputation. W e feel confident, indeed, that no such injury can follow. A nd what is the service which this writer has rendered to the Coast Sur 414 M ercantile Law Cases. vey ? The good he has done, is to promote inquiry into the real condition and progress o f the work, to make known its numerous friends, to elicit laud atory commendations o f its principles and practice, and to spread abroad the knowledge o f its usefulness and honor. There is now a more confident assurance than ever, that its prosperity de pends, not upon any fickle caprices o f public favor, but upon an enlightened general opinion ; that whilst it is conducted as at present, it will never want judges and advocates, able and willing to give it an efficient, steady, and in telligent encouragement and support. A nd for the good o f the country, for the sake o f true knowledge, for the cause of humanity, we rejoice that it is so. “ Grateful science ” records with satisfaction the many years and many in stances o f honorable patronage which she has received from the Congress and government o f the United States, never more conspicuous and benefi cial than when conferred upon the Coast Survey. It is true she has suf fered, in common with whatsoever is o f good report, from the assaults o f ig norance, prejudice, and self-interest. Like the benighted lady, she may have to encounter a thousand fantasies, and wily trains o f evil, or be compelled, as now, to unlock her lips in the unhallowed air, to answer some juggler, “ obtruding false rules pranked in reason’s garb.” But if she be faithful to herself, she has nothing to fear from these threatened dangers, because she ever walks attended by the strong-siding champion, Truth. W hatever false enchanter endeavors to fetter her onward progress, will find his rod reversed, and his wand snatched from his grasp. W h ile she preserves her purity, she “ May be assailed, but never hurt; Surprised by unjust force, but not enthralled; Yea! even that, which mischief meant most harm, Shall in the happy trial prove most glory.” MERCANTILE LAW CASES. P O IN T S IN M E R C A N T IL E L A W .* FROM IV . DENIO’ S SUPREME COURT REPORTS. T his is another volume o f Mr. Denio’s series o f Reports o f Cases in the old Supreme Court o f New York, which was abolished by the Constitution o f 1846, but the powers o f which, for the purpose o f hearing and deciding pending cases, were continued until July, 1848. The fame o f that tribunal, and the character and authority of its decisions, no change nor reform can do away. Mr. Denio is bringing to a close this noble series o f Reports in a manner worthy o f the dis tinguished reporters whose labors have contributed so much to the cause o f sound law learning in the State and country. There are many cases in this volume involving interesting points o f mercantile law. Insurance upon Freight. In Gordon vs. The American Insurance Company, (p. 360,) the plaintiffs were insured upon the freight o f all kinds o f goods, laden or to be laden, on hoard their ship, during a voyage from Canton to New York, “ the adventure beginning,” in the language o f the policy, “ from and immediately following the loading thereof on board of the vessel.” The ship was lost before taking any cargo on board. * Reports of Cases argued and determined in the Supreme Court and in the Court for the Correction o f Errors, of the State of New York. By H i r a m D e n io , Counsellor at Law. Yol. I V . New Y o rk : Banks, Gould, & Co. 1849. M ercantile Law Cases. 415 In giving the opinion o f the Court, Chief Justice Bronson stated that there is no particular form of policy o f insurance on freight in use in England, and in some of the American States. A brief memorandum only is inserted on the margin of the common policy on ship or cargo. In construing such policies, the Courts have held that the insured acquired no interest in the freight on which the policy attaches until the cargo is on board, unless the freight insured is on a char ter party for a voyage, in the course o f which cargo is to be taken on board, in which case the risk begins with the beginning o f the voyage. But in the case before the Court, the parties had departed from the usual form, and had explicitly fixed the time when the risk or adventure was to begin ; and it was held that the ship, having been lost before that time arrived, the insured could not recover. Guaranty. The much vexed subject o f undertakings for the debts o f third parties, under the Statute o f Frauds, which has been a favorite bone o f conten tion from the time o f W ain vs. Warlters, in England, and Packard vs. Richardson, in Massachusetts, but which the Revised Statutes o f New York were supposed to have put at rest, is again mooted in Stoats vs. Howlett, (p. 559.) The Statute o f Frauds requires all guaranties or undertakings to pay the debts o f others to be in writing. The original controversy was, as to whether the consideratur o f such undertaking must be expressed in writing. In England it is held that the consid eration must be expressed, or, at least, appear; in Massachusetts it is held suffi cient, if the prom ise is in writing. The Revised Statutes o f New York require, in so many words, that the “ agreement, or some note or memorandum thereof, expressing the consideration, be in writing.” (2 R. S., 135.) But this provision, instead o f settling, seems to have only had the effect o f shifting the ground o f the controversy, the debate in the present case being, not, as hitherto, as to wheth er an agreement can be considered as expressed or stated when the consideration is not stated, but as to what constitutes a sufficient “ expression o f a considera tion.” Here the defendant wrote to the plaintiff: “ I hereby obligate m yself to hold you harmless for any endorsement you may make for, or have made for, the late firm o f Peck, Howlett, and Foster, not exceeding $3,000.” Mr. Justice Jew ett thought that here the consideration was not sufficiently expressed to satisfy the English rule, or the New York statute. The majority o f the Court held, in the language o f Justice Beardsley, that this agreement was “ a full compliance with this requisition o f the statute, and the promise is binding upon the defendant.” Chief Justice Bronson said the language used was fully equivalent to saying “ if you will endorse, I obligate myself to hold you harmless.” A s to past endorse ments, however, it was admitted that the agreement was not sufficient to bind the defendant. B ills o f Lading. The case o f Covill vs. Hill decides several points o f interest to factors and shippers, or rather to those engaged in canal transportation. The plain tiff contracted with one Potter to sell him some timber, which Potter, as the agent, and in the name o f the plaintiff, was to ship to the defendants at Albany, and which the defendants were to be directed to sell as the property o f the plaintiff. On the shipment, the captain o f the canal boat delivered to the plaintiff the fol lowing bill o f lading: “ Received o f A. F. Potter, for M iles Coville, 52,900 feet o f boards and plank, in good order, to be delivered to Messrs. Hill & Sanford, A l bany. Also, one hundred dollars on freight, July 2, 1842. (Signed) H. Banks.” T he son and agent o f Potter also made out and delivered to the captain the follow ing w riting: “ Elmira, July 2,1842. Shipped on boat Occidental, H. Banks, captain, 52,900 feet white pine boards and plank for Albany. (Signed) A . F. Potter.” This writing and the lumber were delivered to the defendants, who thereupon made advances upon it to Potter as his consignment. The defendants contended that the writing signed by Potter was a bill o f lading, and therefore, that the goods were shipped in his name, and that the case thus came within a statute passed in 1830, to which we shall presently advert. Chief Justice Bron son said that, although “ contracts for the freighting o f goods on our canals are usually less full and formal than when the property is to be carried by sea,” yet “ they must have all the essential qualities, or else they cannot have the effect o f 416 M ercantile Law Cases. bills o f lading.” This writing was not a bill o f lading. “ A bill o f lading is the written evidence o f a contract for the carriage and delivery o f goods sent by water, for a certain freight. (1 H. Black. 359.) It is signed by the captain or master o f the ship or vessel, and states, among other things, by whom the goods are shipped, and where and to whom they are to be delivered.” T he only bill o f lading in this case was the document delivered to the plaintiff'. Lien of Consignees. This case also contains an important comment upon the statute o f 1830, (p. 203,) relative to principals and factors, which enacts that “ every person in whose name any merchandise shall be shipped, shall be deemed the true owner thereof, so far as to entitle the consignee o f such merchandise to a lien thereon ” in certain cases. T he Court held that the broad language o f the statute, which, if strictly construed, w ould give a lien to the consignees o f goods shipped by any wrong-doer, a trespasser or a thief, must be confined to cases “ where the goods have been shipped by the owner, or under his authority, in the name o f another.” The act is a careless imitation o f an English statute, (6 Geo. IV., c. 94,) which is confined, in express terms, to cases where the goods have been “ entrusted for the purpose o f consignment, or o f sale,” to the shipper. Promissory Notes. A n agreement to pay $250, with interest, “ out o f the nett proceeds, after paying the costs and expenses o f ore to be raised and sold from the bed on the lot this day conveyed by Edward Madden to Edwin Dodge, which bed is to be opened and the ore disposed o f as soon as conveniently may be,” is held, in W orden vs. D odge, (p. 159,) not to be a promissory note. “ A promissory note,” say the Court, “ must be payable absolutely, and not upon any contingency as to time or event.” Here- the money was to be paid “ out o f the nett proceeds ” o f ore to be raised and sold, and there was the contingency that the fund might turn out to be inadequate. W e might go on, were there space, and fill pages with points o f mercantile law from this valuable volume— points o f importance, and which should be o f interest to the mercantile reader. But we must content ourselves with indicating some o f the other topics discussed, among which are cases involving the subject o f Partnership, o f Banks, the Lien o f Common Carriers, Chattel Mortgages, Sales, the Law o f Shipping, and Usury. W e understand that this volume closes the series o f Denio’ s Reports, and that this, therefore, is the last o f the old Supreme Court Reports. W e cannot take leave o f it without a feeling o f something like regret; for, while w e have every confidence that, under the new order o f things, with judges o f equal ability, and for the most part with the same judges who have heretofore presided in the tri bunals o f the State, the value o f their decisions will remain undiminished, we still feel convinced that we shall never look upon a series o f Reports superior to those which bear the names o f Johnson and Cowen, W endell and Denio. M A R IN E IN SU R AN C E. WHAT CANNOT BE INSURED. In time o f war no valid insurance can be effected upon the property o f an ene my, although such property consists o f goods manufactured in our cou n try; nei ther ean a citizen insure goods purchased by him in an enemy’s country. (Bris tow vs. Tow ers, 6 T . R. 3 5 ; 8 T . R. 548.) The Wages of Seamen cannot be Insured. This rule, however, does not apply to wages already earned. (Hughes on Ins. 18.) Neither does it apply to the captain's wages, which may be insured, as also his commissions and privileges on board the vessel. (K ing vs. Glover, 5 B. and P. 206.) W here, by the laws o f the land, the traffic in any article is prohibited, no insurance can be effected on such article. The general rule is, that an insurance cannot be made in contraven tion o f the laws o f the land. (Hughes on Ins. 20.) And the insurer may take advantage o f this objection, though he knew, at the time the insurance was effect ed, that the voyage was illegal. (1 Marshall on Ins. 48, 49.) N M ercantile Lavs Cases. 417 The Property usually Insured. Insurances are most commonly made on goods and merchandise, freight, bottomry loans, profits, and commissions. Every spe cies o f property, in fact, may become the subject o f insurance, unless, from m o tives o f public policy, it has been prohibited by law. A person cannot Insure unless he has an interest in the Property Insured. T he law is well settled in this country, that if a man insures property in which he has no interest, the insurance is void although it is expressed in the policy, “ interest or no interest.” These policies are called wager policies, and are regarded by law as a species o f gambling, and are therefore void. (Am ory vs. Gilman, 2 Mass. 1 ; 1 N. Y. Revised Stat. 662, § 8, 9, 1 0 ; 1 Rawle, 107 ; 2 Verm. 144.) ' I t is not necessary, however, that a person should be the owner o f the whole, or a part o f the property, in order to enable him to effect an insurance thereon; it is sufficient, if he is directly interested in its safety. A person, therefore, has an insurable interest in any property, when he is so circumstanced with respect to it, that its loss will be prejudicial to him. (Lucena vs. Crawford, 5 B. & P. 302.) INSURANCE UPON FREIGHT. In order to recover on a freight policy, the insured must establish, either that goods were put on board the vessel, or that there was some contract under which the ship-owners, if the voyage had been consummated, w ould have been entitled to demand freight. It is not always necessary, however, that the cargo should be actually on board, in order to enable a ship-owner, upon the loss o f the vessel, to recover the insu rance o f freight; it is sufficient, if it is so engaged as to give the ship-owner the right to have it. (M ’Gaw vs. Ocean Ins. Co. 23 Pick. 405.) But it is necessary that the insured should have either already received the goods on board, or sailed in the performance o f a contract to carry goods. (R iley us. Hartford Ins. Co. 2 Conn. 368.) If, therefore, the owner o f a ship, upon the eve o f sending her to a foreign port for the purpose o f obtaining freight, (no car go, however, having been contracted for, but the ship being merely a seeking ship,) should procure an insurance on the freight expected to be earned, and the vessel should be lost on her passage out, and before any contract for freight had been entered into— the owner could not recover such insurance. And where, on a valued policy, made with reference to the whole amount o f freight, a complete cargo is not in fact obtained, but the ship is only partly loaded when lost, the insured can only recover for the loss o f the freight on the goods actually loaded on board the vessel. (Hughes on Ins. 45.) OTHER INSURABLE INTERESTS. T he profit expected to arise from a cargo o f goods may be insured. Profits ought always to be insured in a valued policy, as they are then recoverable in case o f a loss o f the cargo, without the insured’s being compelled to show that any profits would have been made if the loss had not happened. (Petapsco Ins. Co. vs. Coulter, 3 Pet. 222.) The advances o f a consignee, an agent or factor, and the commissioners o f a master or supercargo, are all subjects o f insurance. So, a merchant has an insu rable interest in the expected commissions upon goods on ship-board, in the pro gress o f the voyage, which are consigned to him for sale. (Putnam vs. Mercan tile Ins. Co. 5 Mete. 386.) Both mortgagor and mortgagee may severally insure their respective interests. And though the property is mortgaged to its full value, yet the mortgagor has an insurable interest in the whole. (Traders’ Ins. Co. vs. Roberts, 9 W en dell 404; 2 Pick. 258.) T he lender upon bottomry and respondentia bonds has an insurable interest for the sum lent. T he owner o f the ship, in such case, has only an insurable inter est in the surplus value above the sum lent. (1 Marsh, on Ins. 115.) It is sufficient if the insured has only a special property in the thing insured. As, a part owner o f a vessel, w ho has chartered the remainder with a covenant to VOL. xx.— no . iv. 27 418 M ercantile Law Cases. pay the value in case o f a loss, may insure the whole vessel as his property. But a part owner insuring in his own name only, and not mentioning any other person as being interested, can recover only the value o f his own interest. (Oliver vs. Green, 3 Mass. 133; 1 Met. 16.) The insured usually caused the policy to be made for “ himself and whom it may concern,” in which case it is for the benefit o f any person who has an interest in the property at the time o f the insurance, and who authorized the insurance to be effected, or adapted it when made. (3 Kent, 372.) A person who charters a vessel and contracts with the owner to make insurance, has a sufficient insurable interest, as the effect o f the contract is the same as an agreement to pay in case o f loss. In such case, it is not necessary for the insured to state to the underwriters the particular nature o f his interest, unless they ques tion him respecting it. (Bartlett vs. Walter, 13 Mass. 267.) And where it is stipulated by a charter party, that in case the ship be lost during the voyage, the charterer shall pay the owner a sum o f money which is estimated as the value o f the ship, the owner has still an insurable interest. 4 WHEN CONSIGNEE, OR FACTOR, IS BOUND TO INSURE. It seems now to be well established, that consignees for sale, such as commis sion merchants, &c., may insure both for themselves and for their principal or con signor ; and they may insure the goods in their own name or in the name o f their principal. I f they insure in their own name, and the goods are lost, they may re cover the full value o f the goods, in which case the surplus, beyond their own in terest, w ould belong to their principal. (D e Forest vs. The Fulton Ins. Co. 1 Hall 84.) . Commission merchants are not, however, bound to insure, for the benefit o f their principal, goods consigned to them for sale, without some express or implied directions to that effect (Brisban vs. Boyd, 4 Paige, 117.) The instances in which an order to insure must be obeyed are, first where a merchant abroad has effects in the hands o f his correspondent here, in which case he has a right to expect that he will obey an order to insure, because he is enti tled to call his money out o f the other’s hands when and in what manner he pleases; secondly, where the merchant abroad has no effects in the hands o f his correspondent, yet, if the course o f dealing between them be such, that the one has been used to send orders for insurance, and the other to comply with them, the former has a right to expect that his orders for insurance will still be obeyed, unless the latter give him notice to discontinue that course o f dealing; thirdly, if the merchant abroad send bills o f lading to his correspondent here, he may ingraft on them an order to insure, as the implied condition on which the bills o f lading shall be accepted, which the other must obey, if he accept them, for it is one en tire transaction. (Smith vs. Lascelles, 2 T . R. 187.) And if the usage o f trade, or the habits o f dealing between them and .their principals, require them to insure, they are bound to do so, even if they have re ceived no express directions. In the above cases the agent or consignee must exercise due diligence and skill in procuring insurance, and must cause the usual and ordinary risks to be inserted in the policy. I f in any o f these cases he neglects to make insurance, he is him self, by the custom o f merchants, to be considered as the insurer, and liable as such in the event o f a loss. And if no available insurance is effected, it is the same as if none at all were made. (Paley on Agency, 16, 18.) It has been held that, although no advantage can be taken o f a gratuitous pro mise to procure insurance, in case o f a total neglect to do so ; yet that, if a vol untary agent actually proceeds to make insurance, but through his gross misman agement the benefit o f it is lost, he is answerable for the injury sustained. (Pa ley on Agency, 16, 18.) 419 Commercial Chronicle and Review. COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. S P R IN G T R A D E C O M P A R E D — I M P O R T S A N D D U T IE S A T T H E P O R T O F N E W Y O R K — E F F E C T O F A S T E A D Y C U R R E N C Y — E X P O R T S OF P L A IN C O T T O N S A N D C A L IC O E S F R O M IN 1847 — G R E A T B R IT A I N — H E R L A R G E E X P O R T C O T T O N T A K E N B Y U N IT E D S T A T E S M A N U F A C T U R E R S F O R C O N S U M P T IO N — P R I C E S O F C O T T O N — T H E C O T T O N M A R K E T S — D U T IE S A N D S P E C IE IN T H E S U B -T R E A S U R Y A T N E W Y O R K — P A Y M E N T S T O M E X IC O — D IS P O S IT IO N IN E U R O P E T O IN V E S T IN U N IT E D S T A T E S S T O C K — P R I C E S OF U N I T E D N E W Y O R K , O H IO , A N D K E N T U C K Y S T O C K S — R A T E S O F E X C H A N G E IN N E W STATES, Y O R K — B E A R IN G OF C O M M E R C IA L L E G I S L A T IO N IN E N G L A N D ON T H E A F F A IR S O F U N IT E D S T A T E S — B R IT I S H N A V IG A T IO N L A W S — m r. q u ir y Ba n c r o f t ’ s p r o p o s it io n to t h e Br it is h g o vern m en t — W e b s t e r ’s r e s o l u t io n of in , E T C ., E T C . T h e spring business has made reasonable progress thus far, and although prices o f goods in Atlantic cities are in general somewhat higher than those current at & the close o f the fall trade, yet the importations do not apparently reach so high a figure as for the corresponding season last year. This may probably arise from the altered circumstances o f the trade o f Europe, which last year was suffering in England from the effects o f severe revulsion, follow ed by the panic generated by political revolutions on the continent. These circumstances conspire as well to check production as to dimmish stocks o f goods, by the quantities sent here to real ize cash on any terms. The importations at the port o f New Y ork generally represent about two-thirds o f the receipts for the whole U nion; if we, therefore, take a comparative table o f importations and duties from January 1 to the close o f the first week in March, w e have a guide to the state o f business generally:— IMPORTS AND DUTIES AT THE PORT OF NEW YORK. Specie. Free goods. Dutiable. Total. January................... February................. March 1 to 9 ........... 157,100 21,323 7,914 $525,534 285,117 266,191 $7,833,110 8,251,186 2,111,576 $8,416,944 8,564,226 3,385,741 Total January 1 to March 9 ............... Do. 1848.................. $86,997 $1,076,842 $18,203,012 $20,366,911 107,356 1,236,750 20,476,081 21,819,487 Duties. $1,911,465 2,070,447 584,313 $4,566,225 5,054,366 This return indicates a reduction o f dutiable goods o f some 10 per cent, and a corresponding reduction in the federal revenues. The diminished importation is ascribable almost altogether to the improved state o f the markets abroad for goods, forbidding them to be sent here at anything like the terms on which they were sold last year. W h ile this supply o f foreign fabrics is curtailed, the demand for goods at improved prices is active in the Atlantic cities, and is manifest in the increased purchases o f raw materials at improving prices by the manufacturers. The recovery o f confidence in Europe prevents the great sacrifice o f goods this year, which so rapidly dissipated the manufacturing capital o f Europe last yea r; and it is probably owing to the steadiness o f the United States currency that larger quantities o f foreign goods at higher prices were not forced o ff in the United States markets. No matter how great soever was the anxiety o f continental and English manu facturers and storekeepers to realize upon goods, they were compelled, if they sent them here, to submit to specie prices in a healthy market. Certain it is, that had the extended auction and credit machinery, which in former years created ave nues for vast quantities o f goods into the most remote towns o f the Union, been in operation, the foreign manufacturer could to a far greater extent have sold 420 Commercial Chronicle and Review. goods at better prices, and obtained larger sums o f money for remittance to straightened markets abroad. W e find in the diminished imports this year the sure and certain effect o f a steady currency in the United States. It forbade high prices when goods were forced upon the m arket; and when the pressure is re moved abroad, and the necessity for submitting to low prices no longer exists, the amount o f imports declines. The export o f cottons from England for a series o f years indicates the state o f affairs in that country:— EXPORTS OF PLAIN COTTONS AND CALICOES FROM GREAT BRITAIN. 1844 1845 1846 1847 1848 Plain, to U. States. 9,661,820 12,412,981 10,640,215 41,519,244 16,968,637 Printed and dyed. To U. States. Total. Total. 569,677,792 12,008,635 313,111,455 613,138,645 13,097,851 310,880,697 618,839,181 13,556,509 267,084,797 488,044,682 44,425,017 287,384,903 556,199,538 39,600,996 301,515,780 Total to U. States. 21,670,455 26,510,832 24,196,724 85,944,261 56,569,633 Grand total. 882,789,247 923,989,342 885,923,978 775,429,585 867,715,318 A very considerable decline in the exports to this country is manifest for the year 1848. In the year 1847, the combined effect o f the revulsion in England, causing an extraordinary tight money market, together -with the remission o f duties in the United States, produced the large export to this country, resulting in low prices here. A reaction is now apparent. T h e home market o f England is revi ving, and the steadiness o f the United States currency prevents the realization o f large profits, by reason o f lower duties. It is also to be remarked, that the Uni ted States manufacturers have taken an annually increasing quantity o f cotton in the period here indicated. T he follow ing table shows the number o f bales taken by United States manufacturers from the quantity delivered on the seaboard:— BALES OF COTTON TAKEN BY UNITED STATES MANUFACTURERS ANNUALLY. 1845 . 1846 . 1847 . 1848 . 1849 . 1st six months................ 2d “ .............. .. 275,296 113,710 314,313 108,284 235,956 192,011 248,812 282,960 307,303 ........... Total for the yea r.. 389,006 422,597 427,967 531,772 The state o f the markets and prices have generally operated to induce larger pur chases b y the manufacturers at one season o f the year rather than at another. In this respect corporate companies, with large command o f means, have a great ad vantage over the individual manufacturer. T he fluctuations are indicated by the follow ing prices in New7 Y o r k :— PRICES OF COTTON IN N EW YORK. ,----------------------------------- M O B IL E A N D N E W O R L E A N S .------------------------------------- , Sept., 1847. Inferior................................. Ordinary to good ordinary. Middling to good middling.. Middling fair to fair........... Fully fa ir t o g o o d f a i r . . . . . March, 1848. ................. 11 a 11} I l f a 124 12f a 13f ............. 7 a 7j7 f a 84 8 f a 8| 134 8f a 14£ a 94 Kept., 1848. 5 f a 5£ 5 f a 6£ 6f a 6 f 6§ a 7 § 74 a 84 March, 1849. ............. 64 a 6J 7 a 7f 74 a8 8f a 9 It will be observed, that in the course o f the first six months o f the cotton year 1848, viz, from September 1, 1847, to March, 1848, cotton fell 30 per cent in price; and the result was, that the largest portion o f the purchases o f the manufacturers in that year was made in the second six m onths; an unusual circumstance, because cotton is generally low er in the first six months, when it is pressing upon the markets. Last summer, under the adverse state o f alfairs abroad, cotton reached a very low point, and the purchases o f the manufacturers have been consequently Commercial Chronicle and Review. 421 large. It will be observed, that while, in the current year 1847, the import o f cotton goods from England alone increased 50,000,000 yards, equal to 40,000 bales o f cotton, the purchases o f the United States manufacturers for the cotton year 1847 increased 5,400 bales; and against an importation in 1848 o f 32,000,000 yards, equal to 26,000 bales increase over 1846, the manufacturers took 109,175 bales more, showing an increased consumption in the United States o f 135,000 bales o f cotton, and prices o f both raw material and fabrics are now rising, under a still larger production o f cloths. These facts afford strong evidence o f great general prosperity, accompanied as they are by improved rates for w ool and other raw produce, as w ell as by enhanced revenues in all the channels o f trade. That money, in such a state o f affairs, is dear, and not easily borrowed, is a natural consequence o f the desire they can command in preparations In the United States, the number capital, and landed proprietors o f o f all business men to employ all the capital for an anticipated large and lucrative business. o f retired capitalists, merchants with surplus large revenues, all o f whose incomes in the wealthy cities o f Europe form a fund from which the money market draws con stant supplies, is very limited; and when convictions o f general prosperity stimu late the enterprise o f all active men, there remains but little active capital seek ing investment. This is nearly the state o f affairs n o w ; and in those localities where the largest amounts o f floating capital have been turned into fixed invest ments, as is the case with the railroads o f New England, the pressure is the greatest; and probably the Boston money market has been more stringent than either o f the other Atlantic cities. The revenues o f the federal government have been less than last year, under the diminished importations; but in consequence of the reduced expenditure, by cessation o f war, they have exceeded the outlay, causing specie to accumulate in the Treasury, and permitting the Secretary to postpone the payment o f the re maining instalments, amounting to $4,700,000, due on the loan o f 1848. The monthly duties in the port o f Now York, and specie in the Treasury, at the clos e o f each four weeks, has been as fo llo w s :— Aug. 22. Sept. 25. Oet. 23. Nov. 27. Dec. 25. Jan. 22. D uties.......................................... 2,532,273 2,119,571 1,328,833 1,112,549 806,020 1,911,465 Specie in NewYork Treasury... 563,322 1,433,387 855,330 1,676,662 1,184,931 1,277,303 elsewhere.......................... 1,449,946 2,015,426 2,480,315 2,745,864 3,121,201 2,935,488 Feb. 27. 2,070,447 1,693,790 3,876,444 Total in U. States Treasury.. 2,013,262 3,448,813 3,335,645 4,422,526 4,316,132 4,212,791 5,570,231 The amount due Mexico for the annual instalment, under the treaty, is $3,700,000, payable in July; and it was arranged with the House o f Baring Brothers to pay them $1,000,000 in N ew York, on condition that they pay it in Mexico when due, an operation which, in the first week o f March, drew $1,000,000 in coin from the assistant treasury and placed it with the banks; and it is under stood that the remainder o f the instalment, $2,700,000, was closed b y means o f the stock to be issued by the United States, and the call o f which was delayed until April 1st. These transactions facilitate the settlement o f the Mexican claim, and the final subscriptions to the last war loan, without the mediation o f specie. The state o f the exchanges between Europe and the United States, which has enabled the operation to be carried out, is indicative as well o f the migration o f capi tal to the United States, through the medium o f stock investments, as the pros perous condition o f our external commerce. T he disposition to invest in United 422 Commercial Chronicle and Review . States, now so prominent in Europe, has again caused United States stocks to be in demand, and at a considerable premium. The continent o f Europe continuing in the same turmoil, it is not to be wondered at that the French, Germans, and Italians are only too anxious to send their money in the first place to London, and when once there, to direct the investment o f it in any good sound stock ; such as consols, or United States federal 6 per cents. The former will pay, at present prices, 31 per ce n t; the latter 51 per c e n t; and the calculation o f the foreigner is, that if he keeps his United States 6 per cents five years, and then sell them o u t, he can stand a loss o f 10 per cent and still do as well as if he had put his money in con sols; but should there not be such a fall, he will get a better income by just so much. The advance in consols, at the same time that a greater degree o f con fidence in the stability o f the French government has been acquired, has appa rently induced holders o f consols to sell out for investment in French stock, while the sellers o f these latter seek United States descriptions. The advance in Ameri can stocks o f all kinds has been general in London, and has caused a considerable amount to be sent forward for sale, although prices here have kept pace with the rise. The follow ing are the prices o f some o f the leading descriptions:— PRICES OF STOCK I S NEW YORK. Oct. 1848 . . . January 22.. February 19. “ 28. March 12.... 5’s, 1853. 93* a 93$ 99 a 99* 98 a 98.V 99* a .. 99 a 99* -United State;s.---------------6’s, 1856. 6’s, 1862. 6’s, 1867. 103 a 103* 103* a 103* 104$ a 105 105 a 105* 107 a 107* 109 a 109* 105 a 105* 107 a 107* 110* a 110* 111* a 112 106 a 107 109* a 110 110 a 111 104 a 105 107 a 109 New York 6’s, 1868. 6’s. 105 a 105* 105 a 105* 109* a 109* 108 a 109 111$ a 111* 108 a 109 112$ a 113 108* a 109* 112 a 112* 108 a 109 Ohio Ivty 6’s. 6’s. 100 97* 101 103 103* 101$ 103* 102 103* 102 T he first week in March is, in N ew York, usually a month o f heavy payments, consequent upon the maturity o f considerable amounts o f fall paper, and this cir cumstance aided in the pressure manifest in prices. Exchanges have doubtless been affected by the remittances o f stock, and the rates have continued to fall, as indicated in the follow ing quotations:— RATES OF EXCHANGE IN NEW YORK. December 1 U 15 January 1 (( 15 February 1 it 15 March 1 “ 15 Sterling. 81 a SiSi a 9 8 f a9 81 a 9 84 a 8 f 8 a 8f 7 a8 6§ a 7 Paris, 60 days. 5.274 a 5.25 5.30 a 5.25 5 . 2 7 1 a ___ 5.30 a 5.25 5.32£ a 5.25 5.31$ a 5.271 5.321 a 5.30 5 .3 7 1 a 5.32 Amsterdam. 40f a 40f 401 a 401 401 a 404 4Of a 404 40f a 40f 40J- a 4 0 f 40 a 4 0 f 3 9 1 a 39f Hamburgh. 3 5 f a 351 351 a 351 3 5 f a 351 351 a 35f 351 a 35f 35 a 351 3 4 f a 35 3 4 fa 34| Bremen. 781 a 78f 78f a . . 78f a 78£ 7 8 fa 78f . . a 78f781 a 781 7 7 f a 781 7 7 f a 78 T he rates have declined rapidly, and the supply even o f first-class bills upon the market has been very considerable, tending to reproduce an ease in the money market. T he rapid progress o f commercial affairs in England, in respect o f legislation, has an important bearing upon the trade o f the United States, present and prospective. W hen the American colonies separated from the home government, the James’ navigation act o f England was in full force, and became operative first when the United States became a nation. The fact that they did become operative neces sitated their modification in favor o f the United States vessels, and a treaty per mitted them to visit England on the same terms that English vessels were per mitted to visit the United States. During the long wars with Europe they con tinued in operation in respect to European commerce, which did not exist. On Commercial Chronicle and Review. 423 the return o f peace it became necessary to modify them in respect to all nations that had ships, and England entered into treaties successively with all the nations o f Europe, against the remonstrances o f her own shipping interest, which contend ed, on the occasion o f every new treaty, that it would he ruined by foreign com petition. Nevertheless, it has gone on to flourish with the general prosperity that the reciprocal treaties aided in promoting. In the same manner the co m laws were gradually modified, as they became effective, for the purpose for which they were projected, and on the 1st February, 1849, were finally repealed. On the same day on which those laws that had afflicted the statute book for nearly 200 years expired, the sovereign o f Britain, in a speech from the throne, on opening a new Parliament, remarked, in relation to the navigation laws, as fo llo w s :— “ I again commend to your attention the restrictions imposed on commerce by the navigation laws. “ I f you shall find that these laws are, in whole or in part, unnecessary for the. maintenance o f our maritime power, while they fetter trade and industry, you will, no doubt, deem it right to repeal or modify their provisions.” In accordance with this suggestion the ministers brought in a bill, by which it is proposed to remove all restrictions upon the three follow ing clauses in the pre sent act, v iz : those which relate to the carrying trade, to the long voyage trade, and the laws which regulate the registration o f ships and seamen, so as to allow the British ship-owner to purchase his ships from foreign ship-builders, and like wise to abolish the obligation to have a certain number o f apprentices. T he se cond reading o f the bill is fixed for the 5th o f March, at which time it was ex pected that the British government would have received replies from those coun tries, to whom application has been made, to know7 what course they would pur sue should England repeal the navigation laws. It is also said that Mr. Bancroft had stated, that, as far as the British Parliament in this matter may be ready to proceed, he is ready to meet them ; and that he is willing immediately to enter into terms o f reciprocity, so as to open the entire coasting trade o f the tw o coun tries to the vessels o f both nations. On the strength o f this rumor, the Hon. Daniel W ebster moved the follow ing resolution, which w7as adopted, in the United States Senate, March 1 2 :— “ Resolved, That the President be requested, if not incompatible with the public in terests, to communicate to this Senate the instructions, if any, to the Minister of the United States at London, authorizing him to extend further the relations of reciprocity and equality in the navigation laws between the two countries, and especially such in structions, if any, as contemplate the opening of the coasting trade o f the United States to the ships and vessels of other nations.” In reply, a confidential message has been communicated to the Senate by Mr. Clayton. It is understood that no such instructions ever emanated from the Department o f State to Mr. Bancroft. A sort o f informal proposition was submitted to the government through Mr. Bancroft, last summer, by Lord Palmerston, for a free trade in ships, to be secured by a convention, b y which American vessels would be naturalized in British ports, and British vessels in American ports. T he ques tion as to how far it would be advantageous to the United States was mooted, but no conclusion ever arrived at. T he idea that the ships o f one nation can successfully compete with those ol another nation in its ow n coasting trade appears to be purely chimerical. No na 424 Commercial Regulations. tion can spare ships and men in such abundance as to do the internal or coast ing transportation o f another nation’ s products on better terms than that na tion itself. The tonnage o f the United States amounts to 1,241,312 tons engaged in the foreign trade, and 1,597,732 tons in the coasting trade. This does not in dicate the real trade, however, as the registered tonnage, or that employed in foreign trade, transports a good deal o f merchandise coastwise. The exigencies o f the harvests in 1847 compelled France, Belgium, Holland, and England not only to suspend corn laws, that they might get food on any terms, but also the navigation laws, in order that any nation that had the means might transport the food without hindrance. The effect was not to promote any material change in the direction o f trade, nor to interfere with the regular busi ness o f the shipping o f any nation. The foreign trade between England and the United States is conducted on equal terms, and the American tonnage entered the United States from England in one year is 426,501 tons, against 325,831 tons English. Now, if the English cannot obtain an equal share o f the international trade when placed upon the same footing, how is it to be supposed that they can obtain the coasting trade o f the United States ? COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. R EG U LA TIO N S OF T H E W AR E H O U SIN G S Y S T E M . THE UNITED STATES TREASURER’ S CIRCULAR OF INSTRUCTIONS TO COLLECTORS AND OTHER OFFICERS OF CUSTOMS. A s the following circular contains information in regard to the practical operations of the Warehousing System, of interest and importance to importing merchants, we have obtained from the Department at Washington an official, corrected copy, and now publish it entire, with the exception of the forms referred to in the body of the in structions, which are furnished at the several custom-houses. T r e a s u r y D e p a r t m e n t , February 17, 1849. The 5th Section of the A ct of 6th August, 1846, entitled “ An A ct to establish a Ware housing System,” <Scc., is in these words: “ That the Secretary of the Treasury be, and he is hereby authorized to make, from time to time, such regulations, not inconsistent with the laws of the United States, as may be necessary to give full effect to the pro visions of this Act, and secure a just accountability under the same.” Under the power granted by this section, this Department, availing itself of the ex perience derived from the practical operation of the system in this country, during the last two years, and having obtained full information in detail of the mode of ware housing on the continent of Europe, and in Great Britain, now issues the following forms and instructions, in place of those heretofore issued, with a view to enlarge the benefits of the system in this country. S ec. 1. On the arrival of any goods, wares and merchandise, from a foreign port, and at any time within the period allowed by law, for the discharge of the vessel in which they may have been imported, the importer, consignee, or agent (with proper power of attorney) thereof, may enter the same for warehousing in the form hereinafter pre scribed, designating at the same time, with the consent of the CoUector, the place of storage, as hereinafter provided for. S ec. 2. It being the intention hereafter, of this Department, to use as bonded ware houses, under the A ct of August 6th, 1846, in addition to stores owned and leased by the United States, such private stores as may be fully adapted to the purpose, separ ating, as much as possible, the government from any interference not required by law. or the public interest, with the business of storage, or of labor on merchandise, and Commercial Regulations. 425 leaving such storage or labor to be, as far as lawful and practicable, a matter o f ar rangement between the importers of merchandise and the owners or occupants of such private warehouses; the following rules and regulations will control you in the selection and management of such stores, the selection being first approved by the Department in each case. In all cases of private stores, the law, which the Department is not at liberty to dis regard, requires that they “ shall be kept under the joint locks of the inspector and importer; but no delivery shall be made without a permit in writing, under the hand o f the Collector and Naval Officer of the Port.” The law further declares that “ if any importer or proprietor of any warehoused goods, or any person in his employ, shall, by any contrivance, fraudulently open the warehouse, or shall gain access to the goods except in the presence of the proper officer of the customs, acting in the execution of his duty, such importer or proprietor shall forfeit and pay, for every such otfence, one thousand dollars.” The proper officer of the customs here referred to, in whose pre sence only the importer, when the goods are stored in private stores, can gain access to the goods, is an inspector, that being the class of officers, under whose lock and key, as well as that of the importor, such private bonded warehouses must be kept. S ec. 3. Stores to b e private bonded warehouses, and to be used for the storage o f foreign dutiable merchandise, w ill b e required, in all cases, to b e first class fireproof stores, according to the classification o f insurance offices at your port, and must be so approved b y them in writing to the Collector, before an application to use them w ill be considered. A ll bonded warehouses under the A ct o f August 6th, 1846, will hereafter be known and designated as follows:— Class 1st. Stores owned by the United States, or leased to them prior to the date of these instructions, the leases of which have not yet expired or been cancelled, hereto fore known as public stores. A ll unclaimed goods must be stored exclusively in these stores, when there are such at the port, and they are also to be used for the storage of other foreign merchandise, as hereinafter provided for. In relation to these public stores, the following are the provisions of the sixth Section of the A ct of March 3, 1841, the assent of the Department being required by other laws. “ And be it further enacted, That all stores hereafter rented by the Collector, Naval Officer, or Surveyor, shall be on public account, and paid for by the Collector as such, and shall be appropriated exclusively to the use of receiving foreign merchandise, sub ject, as to the rates of storage, to regulation by the Secretary of the Treasury.” 2d. Stores in the possession of an importer and in his sole occupancy, which he may desire to place under the customs lock, in addition to his own lock, (said locks and keys to be of a different character, as required by law,) for the purpose of storing du tiable merchandise imported by himself only. The entire store shall be appropriated to this sole purpose, under the regulations hereinafter provided, and for this privilege, with the time of the customs officer neces sarily required in attendance at such store, he shall pay monthly to the Collector of the port a sum equivalent to the pay of such officer, who must be an inspector, or onehalf of the amount which would accrue as storage on the goods so stored, at the regu lar rates charged at stores, Class No. 1. A ll the labor on goods so stored must be performed by the importer, at his own expense, under the supervision of the officer in charge. Before any importer shall be permitted to use his own store, per Class 2, he shall endorse upon the entry for warehouse his written request to use such store as the place o f deposit, and also endorse thereon an agreement to pay to the Collector an amount equal to the salary of the inspector, or one-half storage, then to be determined in advance by the importer. 3d. Stores in the occupancy of persons desirous to engage in the business of storing dutiable merchandise under the warehouse Act, and of performing the labor on such goods, in what is usually termed the storage business,— the buildings being first ex amined by the person appointed by the Collector, and found to agree with the require ments of these instructions, and the selection having been approved by this Depart ment, an inspector shall be designated for its superintendence, the owner or occupant stipulating to pay to the Collector monthly, a sum equivalent to the salary of the in spector or inspectors required in the superintendence of the goods and store, the whole of the building being appropriated to this purpose, as required in Class No. 2. Mer chandise entered for warehouse will only be stored in these stores when the same are “ agreed on by the Collector or chief revenue officer of the port, and the importer, owner or consignee,” as the place of deposit, and the stores are to be “ secured ” as 426 Commercial Regulations. provided in 1st Sect. A ct 6th of August, 1846, “ under the joint locks of the inspector and the importer,” the latter appointing the owner or occupant of such store as his agent and custodian, to have the custody of the goods and possession of the key al lowed to the importer,— this appointment to he per Form 25. The labor performed on the goods shall be under the control and at the expense of the owner or occupant, and the store shall be subject to such further rules as this Department may deem ne cessary, from time to time, for the safe keeping of the goods and protection o f the rev enue, and to be discontinued as a bonded warehouse when the public interest may re quire. A ll arrangements as regards the rates o f storage, and the price of labor in these stores, must be made between the importer and the owner or occupant of the store, and all amounts due for storage and labor must be collected by the latter, the Collector looking only to the safe custody of the merchandise, for the security of the revenue. Before any person shall be permitted to open a store under Class No. 3,he shall en ter into bond in such sum, and with such sureties as may be approved by the Collec tor and this Department, exonerating the government, as also the Collector, and all other officers of the customs, from any risk growing out of the joint custody of goods stored in said stores, such bond to be per Form K. These stores shall be under the joint lock of an inspector of the customs (to be de signated by the Collector) and the owner or occupant acting as agent for the importers warehousing their dutiable foreign merchandise in such store. Should the amount of business at any one store require, in the judgment of the Collector, the services of more than one inspector, the owner or occupant shall he required to pay monthly, such additional sum to the amount named above, as will be equivalent to the salary of such additional inspector or inspectors required in attendance. The owner or occupant o f such store will, however, be allowed the option of paying the salary of such inspec tor or inspectors, or of paying monthly to the Collector, one-half storage at the rates charged in public store, Class 1 ; this choice to be determined before any goods are placed in said store. The stores described in the 2d and 3d class will be required, previous to their being used for the storage of bonded goods, to have such fastenings on the doors and win dows as the Collector may deem requisite for the security of the property stored, all such doors and windows to be fastened on the interior by strong iron bars, except one entrance in front, to be secured by locks as before described. The store must be sep arated from any adjoining building by a brick or stone wall, in which no door or other opening will be permitted, and must have a party wall above the roof. For the storage of wines and distilled spirits only, cellars of stores, occupied for general business purposes, may be used, under store classification No. 2, for the storage of wines and distilled spirits imported by the owner or lessee only. Though the rest of the building be otherwise occupied, the entire cellar or vault shall be exclusively appropriated to this purpose, and shall have no opening or entrance except the one from the street, on which the locks are to be placed. The remuneration of the officers shall be either the pay of the inspector or one-lialf the storage, as in store Class No. 2, to be determined in advance by the importer; and one officer may have in charge as many cellars as, in the judgment of the Collector, he can superintend efficiently, not exceeding six. The cellars of any stores Class 3, may be used for the storage of wines and distilled spirits, under the same rules as other merchandise in said stores. For the storage of coal, mahogany and other woods, sheds or yards may be used, un der the regulation as prescribed for stores classed No. 2 and 3, provided such shed and yard can be properly fastened and secured, so as to ensure the safety of the property. The compensation of the officer or officers required to be at the option of the owner, to be determined in advance, as in stores Class 2. A counting room for the accommodation of the owner or occupant may be allowed in stores classed 2 and 3, but such office must be separated by a permanent partition, with no door or other opening therein from the rest of the store, and have a separate entrance from the front, This partition must be strapped with iron, in such a manner as to enable the inspector to ascertain whether access has been had to the store. The officer in charge must be allowed such use of this office as may be necessary for him in making his daily return of receipts, deliveries and examinations. After stores have been approved and placed under customs lock, the Collector will retain the right of ordering such additional fastenings to be placed thereon as experi ence may suggest to be necessary, such extra fastenings to be made by and at the ex pense of the owners or occupants having charge of the premises. Commercial Regulations. 427 In selecting these stores, the Collector will be careful to take only such as combine convenience to place of landing of the goods, with every facility for receipt and deliv ery, for sampling, examination, <fec., according to the description of goods to be stored. He will avoid increasing the number more than is necessary, due regard being had to the number of officers employed at the port, the time required for their attention at the stores, and the restrictions of the number of inspectors and officers by the act of 17th June, 1844. It being the wish of this Department to encourage the building of substantial fire proof warehouses, where goods may be stored free from the risk of fire, and the con structing of commodious vaults for the reception o f wines and distilled liquors, such buildings being required by our rapidly increasing commerce, as well as to prevent or diminish the disastrous fires in our great cities, and the loss or refunding of the duty upon the goods, the Collector will, in every instance, give the preference to buildings or vaults so constructed, more particularly where the same are built of brick, stone and iron, the different floors separated by iron doors, and non covers to hatchways, having no wooden or other combustible material whatever. In selecting between such fire proof stores, the preference should be given to those having an non roof and rafters, iron doors, window frames, sashes and shutters, iron joists, iron slabs for floors, or other incombustible material, and iron beams and pillars where necessary. Should the owner or occupant of any store, cellar or yard, neglect or refuse to pay to the Collector the sum required by these instructions for the use of an inspector or inspectors, as the case may be, or fail, or refuse to comply with any law regulating the storage of merchandise, or any rules or regulations issued by this Department or by the Collector for the safety of the goods so stored, the Collector shall refuse permis sion to deposit goods in, or to deliver any from such store, and report the facts at once to this Department for its further action. S ec . 4. A ll private bonded warehouses must be placed in custody of an inspector of the customs, who will always keep the key thereof in his own possession, and person ally superintend the opening and closing the doors and windows. He must be in con stant attendance at the store from sunrise to sunset, except at the time necessary for his meals, not over one hour at noon, when the store must be closed. He will not suf fer any goods to be received, delivered, sampled, packed or repacked, except in his presence, and in pursuance of an order from the Collector, in the manner hereinafter prescribed. The Collector will require of him to keep an accurate account of all receipts and deliveries of goods, orders for sampling, examinations, repacking, etc., in such man ner and form as he may direct; and he shall be required to report to the Collector and Warehouse Superintendent every infraction of any warehouse rules and regulations, committed at his store by any person or persons. He will not be permitted to re ceive any reward or gratuity from any source, in addition to his pay from the United States, as prescribed in the 73d Sec., Act 1799, which Collectors will rigidly enforce. No officer shall be allowed to have more than one store, of Class No. 3, under his charge, and it shall be the duty of the Collector, at least once a year, (or as much oftener as he may deem requisite,) to transfer the officers in charge of stores Class Nos. 2 and 3, from one store to another, thus preventing any officer having the charge of any one store for a longer period than one year. The officer so transferred shall fur nish his successor with a complete inventory of the goods in such store, and it shall be the duty of his successor, immediately on taking charge, to examine the goods in the store to see if they agree with the inventory, and the result of this examination shall be communicated to the Collector within ten days from the date of his taking charge of the store. Should any discrepancies be found between the statement of the officer transferred and the inventory taken, the Collector will immediately investigate the ease, at the same time reporting the facts to this Department. Public stores will be under the superintendence of the same officers, and be kept open for the transaction of business the same hours as heretofore; but all the regulations here prescribed as to the receipt and delivery, examinations, sampling, packing and repacking of goods, and keeping of books and vouchers, must be observed in them as well as in private ware houses. S ec. 5. When goods are sent from the ship or vessel in which the same may have been imported, to a warehouse under a warehouse permit, each cart or lighter load must be accompanied by a receipt, describing the marks, numbers and description of packages. This receipt will be signed by the inspector in charge of the store, on due receipt of the goods, and will be returned by the drayman or lighterman to the inspec tor on board the vessel. These cart or lighter receipts are to be numbered progres- 428 Commercial Regulations. sively; and in case the numbers do not arrive at the store in due course, the inspector in charge of the store shall inquire into and ascertain the cause, and if there be any appearance of fraud, he shall acquaint the Collector therewith without loss of time. The officer at the warehouse, on receiving the goods, will compare the marks and numbers with the receipts, and keep an account of these particulars in his official book of receipts, together with the number of the floor, and the part of the store where the goods are deposited, that he may at any time be able to find the goods from the de scription in his official record. When deliveries of goods take place, such delivery will be noted on the same record opposite the account of receipt, in order that it may be ascertained at any time, on the examination of such record, what part of each lot or parcel of goods remain in store. This record must also contain full particulars o f any repacking of the merchandise and sampling of liquors for transportation, when the same are authorized by the Collector under these instructions. S ec. 6. In each of the ports of Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Charles ton, and New Orleans, the Collector shall designate, with the approbation of this De partment, from among the officers or clerks, some suitable person, to be designated warehouse superintendent, whose duty it shall be to superintend all the public and private stores in such ports, visiting them daily to ascertain whether the officers are regular in their attendance, the books correctly kept, and whether all the regulations issued by this Department are correctly observed and diligently enforced. It shall further be his duty, under directions from the Collector, to examine all stores which the owners or occupants thereof may desire to have made bonded warehouses, under these instructions, and make report thereof to the Collector, and after such have been approved, to make such daily examination of their condition to ascertain the security of the same, and what additional fastenings, (fee., may be necessary for the security of the property. He will also superintend, with the inspector of the store, all silks with drawn for printing, dyeing, (fee., as provided in these instructions, taking an account of the same, and it shall be the duty of the person or persons withdrawing such goods for dyeing, &c., to notify the warehouse superintendent, that he may be present at the place and time required. Such superintendent shall have a desk in the custom-house, and shall be required to make a daily report to the Collector of every violation of the warehouse instructions and rules, and of all other matters coming under his observa tion, of importance to the security of the revenue. This officer is not intended to in terfere with the duties of the storekeeper of the port, in his charge of the receipts and deliveries o f goods in all the stores, and keeping the accounts of property in each, as has heretofore been the case, but is, under the direction of the Collector, to have a gen eral supervision of the warehouse business, to see that the laws and regulations are faithfully observed by the inspectors in charge of each store, and the importer or agent having joint custody. He will also perform such other duties in addition to the above as the Collector may devolve upon him. S ec. 7. A t those ports where stores are owned or have been leased by the United States, and the leases of which have not expired and been cancelled, in compliance with the instructions of this Department, said stores being classified in these instruc tions as Class 1, the Collectors will, on entry for warehousing, first fill said stores with such goods as are proper to be stored therein, due regard being had to the description and character of the goods and place of deposit. In all other cases the importer, con signee or agent shall be at liberty to select the place of storage from any stores, yards or other places previously approved as bonded warehouses, under classifications 1, 2 and 3. S ec. 8. A ll merchandise thus stored may be examined at any time, during the bu siness hours o f the port, by the importer, consignee or agent, who shall have the liber ty to take samples of his goods in quantities according to tbe usage of the port, make all needful repairs of packages, and to repack the same, provided the original con tents are placed in the new packages, and the original marks and numbers placed thereon, in the mode prescribed in the 75th Section of the A ct of 2d March, 1799. and 32d Section, Act 1st March, 1823. He may also have any further privileges, to facilitate the sale of his goods while in bond, which the Collector of the port may deem advisable, and not inconsistent with law or the safety of the revenue; provided, that no samples shall be taken, nor shall any goods be exhibited or examined, unless under the immediate supervision of an inspector of the customs, and by order of the importer, owner or consignee, at his expense ; nor shall any package be repaired or goods repacked without a written order from the Collector of the port. S ec. 9. A ll goods unclaimed by the owner or consignee at the expiration of the pe- Commercial Regulations. 429 riod allowed by law for the discharge of the vessel in which the same may bave been imported, shall be sent by the Collector to the stores owned or leased by the United States, Class 1, if there be any at the port. If there be no such stores, then said goods shall be deposited in safe warehouses, temporarily hired for that purpose by the Col lector, and under his sole custody. The owner or consignee of such goods may, at any time thereafter, within the period provided by law, be allowed the privileges herein granted to bonded merchandise, on making due entry thereof for warehousing. After having been entered for warehouse, these goods cannot be transferred to other stores, but must remain in the place where originally deposited till payment of duties, unless withdrawn for transportation to another port in the United States, for exporta tion, or the better security of the revenue requires their removal. S ec. 10. In all cases where the Collector may be called upon to exercise the discre tion given him in the 56th Sect. Act 1799, to take possession of merchandise remain ing on board a vessel, five days after her entry at the custom-house, or whenever it may be necessary on account of a vessel’s being leaky, or from other cause or casualty, to take possession of her cargo, as required by the 60th Sect. A ct 1799, he will re quire, as a condition o f granting the permit for discharge, the right to order the vessel to be removed, at the expense of the owner, to such place, wharf, or pier, adjacent to the stores owned or leased by the United States, Ckiss 1, where such goods must be stored, (if there be any at the port,) as may be most convenient for unlading the goods, and their safe and economical storage. Tliis order, however, is not to apply to steam ers, where particular instructions have already issued from this Department, or at ports where no such stores exist. S ec. 11. Wines and distilled spirits, heretofore deposited in public store under the direction of the Surveyor, or in private stores, under the joint custody of the Surveyor and importer, to secure the right o f drawback on the exportation thereof, must be stored, hereafter, in the stores owned or leased by the United States, Class No. 1, or in stores Class 2 or 3, in joint custody of the Collector and importer, in the same man ner as herein provided for other merchandise. In all cases, the duties accruing there on must be paid within one year from the date of importation, as provided in the 1st Section o f the Warehouse A c t ; but such goods must still remain in the place where stored, after the duties have been paid, to secure the right of drawback on exportation. To prevent errors, and to distinguish the wines and distilled spirits, on which the duty may have been paid, it shall be the duty of the officer having charge of the store where the same may be deposited, on being notified by the Collector that the duties have been paid, to brand the cask or other package with the words duty paid. Any other merchandise which the importer or owner may have in warehouse, after the duty thereon is paid, shall also, on notification thereof, as above, be branded dutypaid, and may remain in warehouse on the payment of storage. S ec. 12. The entry of goods for warehouse on arrival from a foreign port shall be made as per Form 1, and must be verified under oath or affirmation, as prescribed by the 4th section of the act of 1st March, 1823, and Treasury Circular, August 14,1846, all the requirements of the 6th, 7th, 8th and 11th Sections of that act being strictly adhered to, and all acts necessary to determine their exact quantity, quality, and orig inal cost, and dutiable value, such as appraising, weighing, guaging or measuring, in order to ascertain the precise amount of duty chargeable on the goods, must be per formed and complied with. If part of an importation is to be landed and the duties paid forthwith, and the remainder warehoused, the two entries must be made simul taneously, and the oath altered to correspond. If no invoice has been received, the goods cannot be entered for warehousing, but shall be stored in public stores as other unclaimed goods. S ec. 13. When the duty lias been estimated by the Collector and Naval Officer, and the stores designated and agreed on, the Collector shall take a bond, with satisfactory security, according to Form A, in double the amount of duties; he will then issue a permit, Form 12, to the discharging officer to send the goods, according to the usual custom of the port, to the store designated therein, with the exception of those which may be ordered to the Appraisers’ stores for examination. Such order must also in dicate what goods are to be weighed, guaged or measured, and such necessary weigh ing, guaging or measuring is in all cases to be done before the deposit of goods in warehouse. S ec. 14. When that portion of an invoice which may be designated by the Collect or, and sent to the Appraisers’ store for examination, shall be examined by the Ap praisers, said goods shall be removed to the warehouse, where the remainder of the 430 Commercial Regulations. goods described in the invoice have been deposited, the expense of such removal be ing borne by the importer. S ec. 15. When the goods have been deposited in warehouse, and the dutiable value, quantity and character thereof ascertained, and the damage, if any, assessed in the manner provided by law, and after the report of the Appraisers has been made to the Collector, the importer, agent or purchaser may withdraw any entire case or package, or any quantity not less than one ton in weight, if imported in bulk; but no goods on a wharf or pier, or on board a vessel, are to be considered constructively warehoused, except when specially provided for by these instructions. S ec. 16. On the withdrawal from warehouse, and payment of duty, the entry shall be made per Form 2, a duplicate being deposited with the Naval Officer, and upon the payment of duty thereon, a permit, Form 13, shall be granted for the delivery of the goods. S ec. 17. If withdrawn for transportation to another district, the entry shall be made as per Form 3, and the person so entering shall give bond, with satisfactory security, according to Form B ; and a triplicate copy of said entry, with the duties estimated thereon, having been deposited with the Collector, to be forwarded by him to the port where said goods are destined, together with a certified copy o f the invoice, with the Appraisers’ report thereon, a permit shall be issued, Form 13, countersigned by the Naval Officer, to deliver the goods to the person withdrawing for transportation. S ec. 18. When goods have arrived at port o f destination, they must immediately be entered for warehousing, as per Form 5, and verified by oath, Form 14, such re warehousing entry being in all cases a copy of withdrawal entry at port of last with drawal. On being sworn to, and the place of deposit having been agreed upon, as hereinbefore provided, for goods on arrival, and a bond, with satisfactory security, ta ken, Form C, the Collector shall issue an order, Form 15, to the storekeeper, to receive said goods in the warehouse designated therein. On the same examination being made of the goods as is required by law, on the importation of merchandise from foreign ports, if the Collector is satisfied that the goods so examined are the identical goods described in the entiy and invoice received by him, he will send notice of the same, Form 17, to the Collector of the port where withdrawn, to cancel the bond there given. If, however, the consignee or owner should desire- to pay the duty and get possession of his goods immediately on their arrival, an entry may be made, per Form 6, and a permit, Form 16, countersigned by the Naval Officer, be given for their delivery. Such goods need not go to a warehouse, nor be examined by the Appraisers, but may be considered constructively warehoused. The amount of duties paid shall be, in all cases, the amount assessed at first port. Notice of the payment of duties, Form 17, shall be sent to port where withdrawn, to cancel the transportation bond there given. S ec. 19. Should merchandise, after being re-warehoused, be withdrawn for consump tion, transportation or exportation, the entries shall be made as per Forms 6, 7, and 8, and all other regulations, as to bonds, oaths, examinations, <kc., be complied with, as herein provided for entries at first and second ports, all transportation entries being made in triplicate, and such triplicate to be forwarded by the Collector to port of des tination, with a certified copy of, or extract from invoice. S ec. 20. When goods are withdrawn from warehouse, at port of original importa tion, for exportation, the entry must be made per Form 4, the oath prescribed in Form 18 be taken, and a bond with satisfactory security, per Form D, for the delivery of the goods at a foreign port or place. When the bond is received, the Collector and Naval Officer will issue a permit, Form 19, to deliver the goods to the Surveyor, ahd shall direct the Surveyor to cause the same to be laded on board for exportation, in dicating which are to be weighed, measured and guaged, which directions sliall be as per Form 20, the officer under whose inspection the goods are shipped must certify on the entry, as per Form 21. To cancel the export bonds, Form D, the exporter must furnish the proofs required by law. I f goods are exported from other than port of original importation, the entry must be per Form 8, the other forms being the same, altering the words “ imported into ” to “ brought into,” as they occur in the bond and permit. S ec. 21. I f merchandise be withdrawn from warehouse for transportation through the United States to Canada, entry must be made per Form 9, always stating therein the last port in the United States, whence the same are to be shipped to Canada, and a triplicate copy of such entry, with a certified copy of the invoice, to be deposited with Collector at time of making the entry, and to be by him forwarded to such last Commercial Regulations. 431 port in the United States, as in the case of transportation entries. The entry to be verified by oath, as per Form 23, and bond given, as per form E, for the safe transpor tation through the United States, and their landing in Canada; a permit shall then is sue, per Form 24, countersigned by Naval Officer, for the delivery of the goods. To prevent frauds on the revenue, the Collector, before delivery, will have all goods in boxes, cases, bales or casks, corded, and a lead seal attached thereto, to prevent'Said package from being opened; cigars in small boxes must be packed in cases, and sealed as above. Wines and distilled spirits, in casks or other packages, must have the num ber of bung or other holes in such package legibly branded oil the exterior, and all such holes must be sealed, to prevent adulteration or alteration in transit; he will also take a sample of each package of liquors, except when in bottles, not exceeding in quantity eight ounces, all of which samples must be immediately deposited with the storekeeper of the port, who will hold them subject to the orders of the Collector. The expense of sealing, branding, encasing and sampling, to be paid by the owners before delivery, the triplicate entry forwarded, as before provided for, to specify par ticulars of sealing and branding. On arrival at the last port in the United States, designated in entry, and on notification thereof, Form 22, the Collector of such port will cause the goods to be examined, to ascertain if the cords and seals are perfect, and, if found correct, will allow the same to be laden for exportation to port of desti nation, in the usual manner and under the superintendence of a proper officer, without further entry. Goods in bulk, or other articles which cannot be sealed, as raisins in boxes and similar articles, sugar, molasses, flour, <fcc., must be examined by the Col lector before the same are allowed to be exported and weighed, guaged and meas ured, if necessary. A ll goods so arriving, if an opportunity offers for immediate ship ment and export, and a satisfactory examination can be had, in the judgment of the Collector, without placing the same in store, may be considered constructively ware housed, and accounted for as warehoused and withdrawn for export, in the returns to this Department. No export bond is required at last port of exportation, the bond at port of with drawal extending, as before stated, to their landing in Canada. The same forms of entry, and the same regulations are to apply at ports on the Canada frontier to goods from Canada, warehoused at those ports, to be transported through the United States for shipment to foreign countries. If the triplicate entry be found correct on exami nation, as provided for above, the Collector will give notice thereof, per Form 17, to the Collector of the port where withdrawn from warehouse, who, on receipt of the same, with the usual landing certificate, or other proofs similar to those now required on goods exported for benefit of drawback, will cancel the bond taken by him. Great care should be taken at the port of export to ascertain that no change has been made in the contents of packages, and that no alteration or fabrication of the seals or brands has been committed. Should any such change, alteration or fabrication have taken place, or other circumstances have occurred in the transit, to induce the Collector to suspect fraud, he will take immediate possession of the goods, and send a statement of the case to this Department, at the same time notifying the Collector of the port whence withdrawn of the detention. Should any delay occur in the exportation of such goods, for want of vessels or other cause, the Collector shall take possession thereof, depositing them in the stores belonging to or leased by the United States, Class 1, if there be any, or if there are no such stores, in approved warehouses, to be engaged temporarily for that purpose. The expense of such storage, with all other charges except weighing, guaging and measuring when necessary, to test the correct ness of the quantities specified in the accompanying entry, are to be paid by the own er or agent before the delivery of the property for export. S ec. 22. On the arrival from foreign ports of any goods destined for immediate transportation to other ports in the United States, instead of first warehousing the goods, and then withdrawing, per foregoing forms, the warehousing and transportation may be combined in one entry, see Form 10 ; the oaths to be the same as prescribed in original warehouse entry, and the bonds as per Form F. In all other respects, the foregoing regulations, as to warehouse and transportation entries and examinations, to be complied w ith; all such goods to be considered constructively warehoused in the Collector’s accounts at port of importation, in the United States. On giving bond, as above, permit shall issue, Form 12, to send goods to public store, if there be any; if not, to such warehouse, Class 2 or 3, as may be agreed on, while examination is being made by appraisers. If the goods be returned as correct, a permit, Fonn 13, shall issue, to deliver for transportation. When the permit is given as above, Form 12, \ 432 Commercial Regulations. should the importer give penal bond, Form G, to deliver other packages for examina tion, besides those at the time designated, if the same should be required by the ap praisers, the Collector may deliver from the vessel, for immediate transportation, the remainder of the goods as per entry, except liquors and cigars, which, in all cases must go to a public store, if there be any; if not to a warehouse, Class 2 or 3, for seal ing and casing. S ec. 23. On examination, by the appraisers, of merchandise entered for warehouse, should the invoice thereof be found undervalued, and a penal duty incurred, such pe nal duty must be paid before then delivery from warehouse for consumption, or with drawal for transportation to another port, or before permission is given for lading the goods on board a vessel for exportation to a foreign port, as provided for in circular from this Department, dated June 12th, 1847. S ec. 24. A ll claims for damage on the voyage of importation on goods warehoused, must be made within ten days after date of landing, and such damage assessed and Collector’s order for appraisement returned, with the appraisers report thereon, within twenty days from the date of its issue, or such damage will not be allowed. See Trea sury Circular, No. 33. S ec . 25. A ll wines and distilled spirits transported in bond, from one port to another, must be branded and sealed, and all cigars so transported must be encased and sealed, before delivered from store, in the same manner as provided for when passing through the United States to Canada. S ec . 26. Pongees and other plain white silks in bond may be withdrawn from ware house to be colored, printed, stained, dyed, painted or stamped, the Collector taking a deposit in money, equal to the amount of duties ascertained to be payable, which de posit shall be refunded, if the goods aforesaid be returned to the warehouse repacked, in the original condition, and according to original marks and numbers, within sixty days from date of delivery thereof. Each package shall, before the same be delivered from warehouse, be opened and examined by the proper officer of the customs, and the contents thereof measured or weighed, and the quality thereof ascertained, and a sam ple o f each piece thereof reserved at the custom-house, and a particular account or registry of such examination shall be entered on the books of the custom-house. On the return of said goods, if the Collector shall be satisfied that the contents of each package are the identical goods imported, and registered as aforesaid, and not changed or altered, except by being colored, dyed, stamped, stained, painted or printed, as aforesaid, he shall thereupon refund the deposit as aforesaid, and said goods shall be entitled to the same privileges as if in original condition, as per 4th Sec. A ct 22dMay, 1824. S ec . 27. To secure a just and accurate accountability, and to enable the returns re quired by this Department, per 4th Sec. of the A ct of the 6th of August, 1846, to be prepared correctly and forwarded promptly to this Department, the warehouse ac counts will, from and after the receipt of these instructions, be kept in the form and manner as prescribed in Forms H and I. The accounts per Form H, will be those of each importer, a separate account for each entry kept in alphabetical order, in refer ence to names o f importers, and posted daily, so that the liability of importers, under their several bonds, can be at once seen on reference to the account. The accounts, Form I, will be of each class of articles warehoused, to be kept under the several classi fications per memorandum M, annexed. These accounts to be kept in debit and credit form, debiting the account with the quantity and value of the article per warehouse entry, and crediting it with the withdrawal entries for transportation, exportation, or consumption. Separate ledgers, but kept in the same manner, will be opened for goods brought from other districts where they have been warehoused, thus separating the goods “ brought into ” from those “ imported into ” your district. The balance of accounts, Form I, will consequently give the quantity and value of each description of goods in warehouse, and a transcript of such balances will form the quarterly statement required by Sec. 4 of the Warehouse Act. Great care must be taken to have these accounts strictly correct, and to secure every entry either for re ceipt into or withdrawal from warehouse, being posted. Collectors will require that no permit, either for warehousing, or for withdrawal for consumption, transportation, or exportation, be signed, until it has passed through and received the check of the clerk having charge of the ledgers in which the accounts are kept. The returns here tofore received at this Department being deficient, in many cases, in the quantities, Collectors will require, in every instance, that the entries, either for warehouse or with drawal, contain the quantities in pounds, yards, gallons, &c., as well as the value of Commercial Regulations. 433 each article. As these entries, or a true copy, will form the basis of the warehouse accounts, (the accounts being posted from them,) whenever any alteration is made in the original entry, either in quantity or value, by appraisement or otherwise, the original entry, as amended, must be sent to the warehouse clerks, that their accounts may be altered to conform to it. No withdrawal permit must be checked till such alteration, if required, has been made. When goods are allowed to be constructively warehoused by these instructions, they must, in every case, appear on the warehouse books, and returned as warehoused, and withdrawn in the same manner as if the goods were de posited in store. The quarterly report, indicating what goods may remain in warehouse, must be transmitted to this Department within thirty days from the expiration of each quarter. In addition to the quarterly report of goods in warehouse, a quarterly statement of the goods received from, and transported to, other ports in the- United States, will be forwarded to this Department, as required in Treasury instructions of October 30, 1846, within thirty days from the expiration of the quarter. The new forms of ac counts now furnished will enable this statement to be made with but little additional labor. S ec. 28. The storekeeper, or whatever clerk or officer may have charge of such bu siness, will hereafter keep a daily record o f all receipts and expenditures for storage, labor, and cartage at the Appraiser’s and other stores, owned or leased by the United States, keeping separate accounts for storage, for labor, and for cartage connected with the Appraiser’s department, and a separate account of each of these items for the other public stores collectively, accounting monthly to the Collector for such daily re ceipts and expenditures, who will forward quarterly such statements to this De partment. S ec. 29. When any goods, duly warehoused, shall remain in store beyond one year without payment o f the duties and charges thereon, which, in pursuance of the ware house act, are required to be appraised and sold, the Department hereby prescribes that, all such sales shall take place within thirty days after the expiration of the year, and due notice, of such sales must be published in two or more of the public papers having the most extensive circulation at the port in question, daily, at the principal ports for the space of ten days, and at the other ports three times a week, or as often as one or more papers may be published thereat for the space of two weeks. But, as the law provides that all goods of a perishable nature, and all gunpowder, fire-crack ers, and explosive substances, deposited as aforesaid, shall be sold forthwith, they must be sold at the earliest day practicable, after due publication of notice, and time given for inspection by persons desirous of purchasing the same, and accounts of such sales must be rendered, as per Form prescribed in previous instructions. S ec. 30. When goods duly entered for warehouse have been deposited in public stores Glass 1, and the required examinations completed, the person making entry thereof shall be entitled to receive a certificate of their being so deposited, as per Form L, paying twenty cents therefor. Such certificate to be signed by the store keeper, or such other officer as the Collector, with the sanction of this Department, may designate; such certificate to be cancelled as the goods are withdrawn from store. S ec. 31. When goods are withdrawn from warehouses in quantities less than the en tire importation, the expense of weighing, guaging, or measuring must be paid by the owner, importer, or agent, if it be necessary to weigh, guage, or measure such portion, in order to ascertain the dutiable value. S ec. 32. No allowances are to be made for loss or damage on merchandise while deposited in warehouse, or while in transit; the duties in all cases to be paid on amounts and quantities as ascertained on the arrival and entry of such merchandise in the United States. S ec. 33. Nothing in these instructions is to be understood as allowing importers to store merchandise in part of their own stores, placing temporary partitions therein, but the whole of the building, except in the case of cellars for wines, <fcc., must be used ex clusively for the storage of bonded merchandise, and in case of cellars, the whole of the cellar or vault must be so used. S ec. 34. All moneys received by Collectors from owners or occupants of private bonded stores in payment for half storage, or for the use of an inspector in attendance at the premises, will be accounted for as receipts for storage in their accounts with this Department. VOL. X X .----NO. IV. 28 N au tical Intelligence . 434 S ec. 35. The storage charged on goods deposited in the public stores must be the usual rate at that port. The charges for labor at these stores must be at the lowest rate that will remunerate the government; and whenever the same is practicable, and can be done with safety to the revenue, importers may be allowed, under the proper supervision, to perform the necessary labor on their own goods. Collectors failing to demand and receive the amoimts due for the storage and labor accruing in public stores, or the half storage, or the pay of an inspector required in private stores, will be charged with such sums in their quarterly accounts by the First Comptroller, whose attention has been specially directed to these instructions. S ec. 36. N o fire must be permitted in any warehouse, except in the business office attached thereto; and where lights are required, lanterns must be used, such as are in use in naval vessels, and known as magazine lanterns. The Collector will cause copies of all instructions from this Department, in reference to the selection, management, and daily government of warehouses, with such other rules as he may deem necessary to carry the same into effect, to be printed and placed in a conspicuous place in each warehouse. r . j . W A L K E R , Sec'y o f the Treasury. NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. R E C E N T L Y DISCOVERED SHOAL N E A R S T . M ICH AEL’ S. DECLARATION OF THE MASTER OF THE W ILLIAM , OF BANGOR, IN THE UNITED STATES. O n tlie 31st December, 1848, at nine, 30 min. A. M., bound from Terceira to St. Mi chael’s, I saw breakers, mast high, some distance ahead, evidently caused by a Shoal, and not a floating mass: went about, and took sights, then half a mile North of them. S IG H T S T A K E N A T T E R C E IR A T H E 29TH Time by chronometer 10 h. 34' 38" “ “ 10 h. 35' 39" “ “ 10 h. 36' 31" DECEM BER. Altitude 13° 15' “ 13° 23' “ 13° 30' S I G H T S T A K E N H A L F A M IL E N O R T H O F T H E B R E A K E R S ON T H E 3 1 S T D E C ., A T N IN E , 3 0 M IN . A . M . Time by chronometer 11 h. 20' 15" “ “ 11 h. 21' 15" “ “ 11 h. 2 2 '2 4 " Altitude 19° 36' * 19° 40' “ 19° 50' Course from hence S. S. W. Good four miles per hour. Latitude by observation at noon, 38' 07". Chronometer being 3, 5-10, per day. N ote.— These observations, being worked out, gave the longitude 26° 41' 0 " West of Greenwich, and latitude 38° 16' N. DECLARATION OF THE MASTER OF THE TRES AMIGOS, OF ST. GEORGE’S, IN PORTUGAL. On the 31st December, at about ten A. M., having been blown out from St. Michael’s, reaching to the Southward I saw a Shoal, where the sea broke the height of a ship, at intervals of about ten minutes. Near us, reaching the same way, was an American brig, winch, if it had been night, would have been wrecked on the shoal, but when they saw it they went about in the greatest haste. By my calculation the Shoal is in lat. 38° 18' N., and 26° 50' W. of Greenwich. DECLARATION OF THE MASTER OF THE PLYMOUTH, OF THE UNITED STATES. A t nine, 30 min. A. M., on the 25th December, I saw the sea breaking heavily at the distance of two and a half to three miles N. N. W. of my ship. A heavy sea was running, the wind having moderated at N. W. from a S. W. gale of the night before. The water broke sixty feet high in different places, at intervals of about ten minutes, as if on an extended Shoal having several heads. It was certainly not a floating ob struction. I consider it a narrow Reef, about a mile in length, running from N. N. E. to S. S. W., about forty miles W. N. W. W. by compass * from the N. W. point of St. Michael’s. * This is probably true. 435 N au tical Intelligence. T H E P O R T OF BUENOS A Y R E S . Office o f the Captain o f the P ort o f Buenos A yres. The national brig, Cacique Catriel, is stationed between Point India and the eastern extremity of the Ortez Bank, in order to serve as a light hulk; a large lamp being every night displayed from her foretopmast, that it may serve as a guide to vessels proceeding to or departing from this port. The hulk lies from Point India N. E. f N. by compass, distance 10 miles; and from the head of the Ortez S. J S. W., also by compass, distance 8 miles; being in latitude 35° 11', and longitude 57° 3' West of Greenwich. According to the instructions given to the pilots, in conformity with the agreement entered into with the undersigned cap tain of the port, pilots will be found on board the said hulk, who will convey to this PE D R O PORRENO. port a l l vessels bound hither. NEW L IG H T-H O U SE ON T H E P U N T E BIANCHE, ON T H E D A LM A TIA . ISLAND OF GROSSA, IN The newly-erected Light-house on the Point of Bianclie, on the Island of Grossa, in Dalmatia, stands upon the point of land which, according to the Coast Chart of the Adriatic Sea, published by the I. R. Geographical Military Institution, projects between the Bays of Susciza and Kolubinka, and is about one Italian mile distance from the cliff Bacili, lying in the north-west. The geographical position of the same is 44° 9' 0 " North latitude, and 12° 29' 30" East longitude, from the meridian of Paris. This Light-house is lighted from 1st January, 1849, every night, by means of Fres nel’s apparatus, third class, and gives a fixed light, which is interrupted every three minutes by a vivid flash, which is preceded and followed by a short period of dark ness. The height of the light is 125 Vienna feet above the surface of the sea, and consequently, if the observer takes a position of twelve feet above the surface of the sea, the light is visible in clear weather at a distance of seventeen miles, (sixty of which to a degree.) R EG U LA TIO N S OF M E R C H A N T V E S S E L S FR O M CON STAN TIN OPLE. B ritish Consulate, Dardanelles, 16iA January, 1849. In accordance with instructions from the Turkish government, the military governor of these castles has commenced to enforce a strict observation of the regulations where by merchant vessels of all nations coming from Constantinople, and bound to the Medi terranean, are required to deliver at these castles the firmans (or passes) with which they are furnished at the capital. These regulations for some time past had not been always conformed to by masters of vessels, and consequently several vessels have al ready been fired at with shot by the forts, and more or less damaged for disregarding them. The passage of the castles between sunset and sunrise is strictly forbidden under any circumstances. F. W . C A L V E R T . A BE R D E E N HARBOR LEADING LIG H TS. The Parliamentary Commissioners of Aberdeen Harbor, having taken into consider ation the existing regulation for extinguishing the Leading Lights when it is dangerous for vessels to enter the harbor, have resolved to do away with the same. On and after Monday, the 12th day of March, 1849, the Leading Lights will be ex hibited at all times, but that there will be a change in the color of the Lights when it is considered dangerous to enter the harbor. The Leading Lights are of a Red color, but when it is dangerous to attempt enter ing the harbor, the Lights will be of a Green color instead of Red. Observe.— The Red Lights are the Ordinary Lights, and the Green Lights the Danger Lights. The Leading Lights have no reference whatever to the 6tate of the tides, and are exhibited from sunset to sunrise. S T . NICHOLAS G A T W A Y , Y A R 3 I0 U T H . It having been ascertained that two patches have grown up in the track of shipping passing through St. Nicholas Gatway, on which there are no more than fathoms at low water spring tides, and there being reason to apprehend that the water thereon 436 Commercial Statistics. will gradually become less, notice thereof is hereby given, and masters o f vessels, pi lots, and others, having charge o f vessels drawing more than 12 feet water, are hereby cautioned not to attempt the navigation through the said gatway, but invariably to use instead thereof the wide and deep water channel between the Scroby and St. Nicholas or Kettle-bottom Sands, commonly called “ Hewett’s Channel.” COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. T R A D E OF T H E P O R T OF RIO DE JAN EIRO . are indebted to our esteemed friend, L. H. F. D ’ A g u i a r , Esq., the Brazilian Con sul General, residing at the port of New York, for the following statement o f the trade of the port of Rio de Janeiro during the year 1848, as compared with the two previous years:— W e ANNUAL STATEMENT OF THE TRADE OF THE PORT OF RIO DE JANEIRO DURING THE TEAR 1848. The arrivals of ships were, from foreign countries, 1,147 with 259,917 tons, against 887 and 208,547 tons in 1847 ; and the clearances, 1,0G3 and 323,729 tons, against 867 and 268,457 tons. The coastwise trade employed as follow s:— ARRIVALS. 1848............................................................... 1847....................... A .................................... CLEARANCES. Ships. Tons. Ships. Tons. 2,402 2,497 214,869 180,348 *2,383 2,475 192,476 180,523 During the year arrived 210 vessels o f 54,171 tons, and cleared 207 with 68,050 tons, under the American flag. LEADING ARTICLES IMPORTED. Manufactures, cotton.................... Codfish........................................... Coals................................................ Ale and porter............................. .......................... bbls. Flour................................................ Candles, sperm............................... “ tallow............................... Wines, Portugal............................ “ Mediterranean................... “ Bordeaux........................... 1846 . 1847 . 1848 . 30,232 19,929 20,277 30,960 212,407 8,538 3,597 16,643 16,086 2,471 38,398 40,556 24,408 9,074 188,254 2,529 6,834 17,370 3,500 4,432 28,598 29,366 37,630 18,728 239,820 1,229 715 21,707 4,244 3,166 The articles soap and tallow candles have entirely disappeared in our importations, having been superseded by the home manufactures. LEADING ARTICLES EXPORTED. Coffee...........................................................bags Sugar.........................................................boxes Hides............................................................. No. 1846 . 1847 . 1848 . 1,511,096 8,115 394,586 1,639,234 8,426 267,238 1,710,579 5,713 331,583 Throughout the year the money market was abundant, the rate of discount having been 7, 6, and 54 per cent. Treasury Notes were discounted at 6, 5, and 4£ per cent. The highest rate of exchange on London was 28 per cent, and the lowest 21£ per cent. During the year the government took £180,000; the highest at 28 per cent, and the lowest at 23J- per cent. The highest range of public stocks was 90 per cent, and the lowest 80 per cent. The total public funded debt is 47,921:000$; and in Treasury Notes, 5,712: 800$. Including 312 steamboats. 438 Commercial Statistics. wishing rather to be below than above the proper value of all the articles mentioned. The figures, however, are before the reader, and he can judge and think for himself:— ESTIMATED VALUE OF THIRTY OF THE LEADING ARTICLES OF PRODUCE RECEIVED AT THE PORT OF ST. LOUIS FROM THE 1ST OF JANUARY TO THE 3 l 8 T OF DECEMBER, 1 8 4 8 . Articles. Tobacco, le a f..... ...........hhds. “ manufactured, boxes H em p. . . . . . . . L ea d .................... Flour ............................... bbls. W h ea t................ Corn.................... Oats...................... Barley................. % e ..................... Beans .................. Beef..................... tt ...........bbls. “ ..................... P o r k ................... ft tt “ in bulk........ .............lbs. Lard.................... it Bacon................... a “ .................. ........... bbls. <( W hiskey............. ............bbls. T allow ................. .............lbs. B utter................. Bale rope............. Bagging............... Potatoes.............. Onions.................. G rease................. .............lbs. Hides, green......... .............No. “ dry........... H a y ....................... Flaxseed.............. leathers................ ............lbs. Brooms................. Dried fruit........... Green fruit........... W ool..................... Aggregate amount. Average rate. 9,044 $45 00 per hhd. 5,446 13 20 per box. 9,454 85 00 per ton. tt 24,200 74 00 287,584 4 25 per bbl. 2,194,789 70 per bush. “ 699,693 28 u 243,700 21 u 111,003 38 tt 9,075 35 u 14,196 40 9,369 8 50 per trc. 7,866 6 50 per bbl. 87 3 28 per half bbl. 1,074 10 00 per trc. 96,618 7 50 per bbl. 1,923 3 75 per half bbl 8,454,000 H per lb. 17 50 per trc. 6,579 67,329 13 50 per bbl. 14,180 3 50 per keg. 25,820 28 00 per cask. 3,603 38 50 per hhd. 2,847 7 00 per bbl. 14 00 per box 3,775 29,758 6 80 per bbl. 483,920 per lb. (( 1,105,240 9 12,633 7 25 per coil 1,084 14 00 per piece. 30 per bush. 157,697 « 22,481 35 201,350 H per lb. 10,458 1 50 each. “ 1 62 51,639 845 12 00 per ton. 32,460 80 per bush. 20 per lb. 51,360 1 25 per doz. 6,713 85 per bush. 47,605 12,628 1 50 per bbl. 22 50 per bale. 904 Estimated value. $406,980 00 71,887 00 802,590 00 1,790,800 00 1,637,232 00 1,526,352 30 195,914 04 51,177 00 42,181 14 3,176 25 5,678 40 79,636 50 51,129 00 282 75 10,740 00 724,635 00 7,136 25 211,250 00 113,132 50 908,941 50 49,630 00 722,960 00 138,515 50 19,929 00 52,858 00 201,454 40 31,454 80 99,561 60 91,589 25 15,176 00 47,309 10 7,868 35 7,692 25 15,687 00 82,655 18 10,144 00 25,968 00 10,272 00 8,391 25 40,464 25 18,792 00 20,330 00 Total estimated value $10,358,946 56 Our import tables show the reception of at least twenty articles o f produce not enumerated in this calculation, and whose aggregate value we should place at near three millions, thereby making, according to the best information we have upon the subject, the entire produce trade of this city, during the year 1848, worth, at the low est possible estimate, thirteen millions of dollars. VALUE OF FOREIGN MERCHANDISE IMPORTED INTO ST. LOUIS DURING THE YEAR 1848, ENTERED IMMEDIATELY FOR CONSUMPTION. From England........................................................................ “ Germany...................................................................... “ France........................................................................... “ Spain............................................................................. Total....................................................................... Paying duty to the United States o f $32,086 57. $77,742 18,482 5,397 4,197 $107,818 00 00 00 00 00 AND 439 Commercial Statistics. VALUE OF MERCHANDISE IMPORTED INTO ST. LOUIS AND WAREHOUSED DURING THE TEAR 1 8 4 8 . .Articles. Brandy................... Champagne wine.. Havana sugar.. . . . Earthenware......... H ardware............. Value. Rate o f duty, per cent. $6,694 690 9,928 5,120 14,498 100 40 30 30 30 Duties. $6,694 276 2,978 1,536 4,349 00 00 00 00 40 T o ta l.......................................... $36,930 $15 ,833 40 Total value of merchandise withdrawn from warehouse and entered for consumption, and of merchandise imported and entered immediately $130,844 90 for consumption during the year 1848................................................... Total amount o f duties collected for 1848................................................. 40,964 87 Amount collected from steamboats as hospital dues for year 1 8 4 8 .... 2,627 28 Amount expended from same fund, for and on account of sick and dis abled seamen............................................................................................. 2,500 00 From the above, nothing like a correct estimate can be formed of the amount of ■ our our foreign importations. This statement merely gives the value of such articles as have been entered, and the duties paid, at the custom-house in St. Louis. A very large proportion, say at least three-fourths of the entire importations direct from foreign countries to that city, are entered at New Orleans or the Atlantic ports, and the duties paid. Consequently, no account is made of them upon then arrival at the port of St. Louis. The total amount of custom-house dues collected during the year 1847, amount ed to over $70,000; for the past year they have fallen off nearly 50 per cent, and amount, as will be seen by the table above, to $40,964 87. This deficit is accounted for by the fact that the importations of foreign sugars and syrups have been a great deal less the past than during the preceding year. Heretofore they were among the > heaviest articles imported, but the West India crops last season proving deficient in quality, as well as in quantity, importations from that quarter measurably ceased, and the manufacturers and importers of St. Louis resorted to tjie production of Louisiana and other Southern States to furnish the necessary supplies. The entire importation o f foreign goods, wares, and merchandise, into the city during the past year, is vari.ously estimated, from one to two millions of dollars. In the year 1847, the duty arising from the article of sugar imported into St. Louis, amounted t o ........................................................................ $38,914 80 And on brandies, hardware,queensware, <fcc................................................ 33,493 06 .Total...................................................................................................... In 1846, the duty received upon brandies, hardware, queensware, etc., was................................................................................................................. Same articles in 1847............................................................................. Showing a decrease upon these articles of. $72,407 86 $40,964 87 33,493 06 $7,471 81 The amount of duty paid on sugar imported from Havana in the year 1848 was very inconsiderable, (some $800;) the failure of the crop, and consequent high price o f the article in Cuba, not justifying purchases in that quarter. The sugar refinery in St. Louis, paying into the treasury $38,914 80 in 1847, as we have stated, paid only some $800 in 1848. Upon the other articles of importation, there is an increase of duty amounting to over $7,000. N E W Y O RK AUCTION D U TIE S. The system of collecting duties on goods sold at auction in New York has been in operation since 1784, when a duty of 2.1 per cent was levied. In 1801, a law was passed, making a discrimination between sales in the city of New York and the rest o f the State. By this act, goods sold in the city of New York paid 3 per cent duty, and in any other part of the State, 2£ per cent. In 1813, a further discrimination took place. Goods from the East Indies, or produced in the United States, paid a duty o f 1^ per cent; from the West Indies, including all wines, 2 per cent; and all other Commercial Statistics. 440 goods, 3 per cent in New York city, and 2 per cent in any other part of the State. In 1817, auctioneers, who before had been licensed, were required to be appointed, and the duties were again modified. On wines and ardent spirits, 2 per cent; East India goods, 1 per cent; and on all other goods, I f per cent. These duties were substan tially the same by the act of 1827, second session; but in 1846, they were reduced on all East India goods to one-half of 1 per cent; on all other foreign goods, to threequarters of 1 per cent; and on all wines and ardent spirits, to 1 per cent. And in 1847, an act was passed to prevent fraudulent sales in the city of New York, imposing a duty of 5 per cent on all goods struck off to the owner, or for his benefit. Auctioneers continued to be appointed by the Governor and Senate from 1817 to 1838, when, by an act of the Legislature, the privilege was extended to every person giving the requisite bond to the people of the State to pay the duties, and depositing the same with the Comptroller. This is a brief history of the legislation of New York on the subject of auctions, as we find it in the last annual report of the Comptroller. There is undoubtedly much rea son to apprehend that frauds are still committed upon the revenue. To enable the Legislature to judge of this, Mr. Fillmore, the Comptroller, has prepared the following tabular statement, showing the amount of duties collected in each year from 1797 to 1848, inclusive, being fifty-one years:— STATEMENT OF THE AMOUNT OF AUCTION DUTIES PAID INTO THE TREASURY IN EACH T E A R f r o m 1798 t o 1848, i n c l u s i v e . Amount. Years. Years. Amount. Years. $159,450 01 1834. 1798.. ___ $18,085 89 1816......... 1799.. ___ 203,449 27 1835. 47,905 94 1817......... 1800.. ___ 57,942 74 1818......... 179,967 14 1836. ___ 1801.. ___ 144,444 13 1837. ___ 78,783 70 1819......... 1802.. 24 1820......... 156,477 20 1838. ___ 1803.. ___ 52,776 14 1821......... 152,778 02 1839. ___ 1804.. ___ 56,322 69 1822......... 181,967 65 1840. ___ 209,631 16 1841. ___ 1805.. ___ • 47,614 44 1823......... 1806.. ___ 64,879 04 1824......... 233,101 53 1842. ___ 73,621 80 1825......... 286,952 38 1843. ___ 1807.. ___ 1808.. ___ 66,474 99 1826......... 234,237 84 1844. ___ 1809.. ___ 89,636 08 1827......... 298,289 65 1845. ___ 1810.. ___ 127,774 01 1828......... 257,187 40 1846. ___ 1811.. ___ 107,439 32 1829......... 242,552 54 1847. ___ 1812.. ___ 126,962 80 1830......... 218,513 66 1848. ___ 1813.. ....... 163,122 18 1831......... 178,176 66 1814. ___ Total. 250,424 02 86,067 76 1832......... 212,014 23 1815. ___ 194,475 23 1833......... ... For 10 years, 1829 to 1838, inclusive.. . “ .... ■ 1839 to 1848, Decrease 10 years... Amount. $205,337 04 244,537 24 274,903 81 214,458 62 142,102 35 225,401 84 164,521 38 206,702 11 200,284 52 161,123 02 174,749 36 176.198 62 139,312 22 87,932 17 103,901 35 $8,045,197 14 $2,183,120 17 1,640,226 59 $542,893 58 From this table it will be seen that the duties of 1848 were $103,901 35, and the average amount for the whole fifty years previous, that is, from 1798 to 1847, inclu sive, was $158,829 9 1 ; that during the last ten years there had been a falling off of more than half a million of dollars from the ten years preceding. With an increasing population and an increasing commerce, it is incredible that there should be a de crease of sales by auction. The conclusion is inevitable that either auctioneers do not make true returns, or persons not authorized to sell exercise the privilege without con tributing to the revenue. Mr. Fillmore suggests, as some protection to the State, and, indeed, as a matter of duty to the honest auctioneer who pays his duties, that no man be permitted to act as auctioneer unless the county judge certify that he has satisfac tory evidence that the person is of good moral character. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 441 JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINENCE. D E B T AND R E V E N U E OF T H E U N ITE D S T A T E S . W e published in the Merchants' Magazine for November, 1848, (vol. xix., No. 5,) an interesting financial statement, as made up and certified by the Register of the United States Treasury. That table has been appended to the last Annual Report o f R o bert J . W a l k e r , the Secretary of the Treasury, made to the House of Representatives December 11th, 1848. It shows our population* from 1790 to the present period, every year; our debt; our receipts from loans and treasury notes; our revenue each year, exclusive of loans and treasury notes, as well as from these loans and notes; and the principal and interest of debt paid each year, as well as the total amount. It is an official record which every American may read with pride and satisfaction. It shows that whenever it was necessary to pay the debts and sustain the honor of the country, the people cheerfully submitted not merely to duties on imports, but to direct taxes and excises to the amount of many millions of dollars every yea r; and that, even when our population was sparse and our moneyed resources extremely limited, the debts of the country were always punctually discharged after the adoption of the Constitution, both principal and interest, at their maturity. In 1790 the United States assumed the debt of the Revolution, determined that the honor of the nation should be preserved stainless and unsullied. That debt, then assumed, was $75,463,476 52—being equal to a debt at this date of more than $377,000,000, according to population, and nearly six times greater, according to popu lation, than our present debt. At that date the country, exhausted by a seven years’ war, and weakened by internal difficulties growing out of the feeble character of the old confederation, had scarcely commenced her onward career to greatness, wealth, and pow er; yet this debt was voluntarily assumed as a matter of honor, and it was paid, including principal and interest, punctually, without failure or suspension. Again, at the close of the war of 1812, our debt in 1816 was $127,334,933 74— a portion of it bearing an interest of 7 per cent; yet that debt, also, was not only fully paid in 1836, both principal and interest, but the government, after liquidating all its engagements, had a surplus left in the treasury of $28,101,644 91; which was depos ited with the States for safe keeping, who may be called upon to return it to the gov ernment o f the Union should the emergency ever require its use, which is most im probable. A t that date the country had been exhausted by a prolonged and severe struggle with the greatest power of the world, and its commerce almost annihilated by blockades and embargoes. Its population, then, was 8,678,000; and consequently, according to population, the debt of that date would be equivalent to a debt at the present period of upwards of three hundred and eight millions of dollars, or nearly five times as great as our present debt. Yet the debt of 1816 was not only punc tually paid within twenty years thereafter, but a surplus, as we have seen, of more than twenty-eight millions of dollars deposited with the States. If, then, in twenty years, under such circumstances, and with such a population and such resources, we could pay a debt of that magnitude and have a surplus of twenty-eight millions, within how short a period may we liquidate our present engagements ? By reference to the table in the November number of the Merchants' Magazine, it will be seen that from 1790 to the present period, including the reimbursements of treasury notes, we have paid Report of the Secretary of the Treasury. 442 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. a public debt, including interest, amounting to a totality o f upwards of $500,000,000. By reference to the same table it appeara.that our revenue, during the same period, de rived from resources other than loans or treasury notes, was upwards of $1,136,000,000* T H E T W O S Y S T E M S OF BANKING IN N E W YO R K . The Comptroller of the State, in his Annnal Report made to the Legislature Jan uary 4, 1849, gives a comprehensive sketch of the history and character of the two systems of banking in this State, known as the “ Safety Fund System ” and the “ Free Bank System ” Although the systems are pretty well understood by the citizens of New York, the account given below may not be entirely without interest to many of our readers in more distant parts of the country:— There are now two systems of banking carried on in this State. One called the Safety Fund System, which was first authorized in 1829. Every bank belonging to this system has received a special act of incorporation from the Legislature. These charters were for a limited period, generally having about twenty years to run. There are seventy-eight of these banks and two branches now in operation, with an aggre gate capital of $29,638,860. The charters of some of them will expire in each year until 1866, when the last will terminate.* This system was regulated by a general law, (L. of 1829, ch. 94,) which was incor porated into every charter, by which each bank was required to have all its capital paid in before it commenced business, and it was also required annually to contribute one-half of 1 per cent upon its capital to a common fund, deposited with the State Treasurer until such fund should amount to 3 per cent upon the capital of each bank, which fund was denominated the “ Bank Fund,” and was to be applied to the pay ment of the debts of any insolvent bank contributing to the same, and in case the fund was at any time diminished by payments from it, the banks were again required to make their annual contributions, till each had in deposit the 3 per cent on its capital stock. This fund, in common parlance, has been called the “ Safety Fund,” which has finally given name to the system. Another feature of this system was, that three bank commissioners were to be appointed, with large powers, to supervise and inspect the several banks: the State, as representing the whole people, and the banks of a certain district, which included the city banks, and the banks of another district, which included all the other country banks, each presumed to have antagonistic interests, were to be represented in this commission. It was supposed that each would be a check upon the other. To effect this, the Governor and Senate were to appoint one commissioner, and the banks in the southern part of the State another, and the re maining banks a third. Whether this mode of appointment was foimd not to answer the expectations of the original projectors, or the dominant party desired to use this power as a political engine, is unknown to the Comptroller; but the law was changed in 1837, (ch. 74,) so as to give the appointment of all three to the Governor and Senate. This, of course, brought them within the vortex of the great political whirlpool of the State; and the place was sought for and conferred upon partizan aspirants, with out due regard in all cases to their qualifications to discharge the delicate trust com mitted to them. This state of things, under the administration of both the great po litical parties of the State, continued until 1843, when the Legislature abolished the office, and conferred the power of examining these banks upon this department, when ever there was reason to suspect that a bank had made an incorrect report, or was in an unsafe or unsound condition to do banking business. T he F re e B an k S ystem , as it is styled, was established in 1838, (ch. 260.) By this system every individual and association was authorized to engage in the business of banking, and on depositing with the Comptroller the stocks of the United States, or o f any State which should be, or be made equal to a 5 per cent stock, or such stocks and bonds and mortgages to the same amount or less, on improved, productive, and unincumbered real estate, worth double the amount secured by the mortgage, over and above all buildings thereon, and bearing an interest of at least 6 per cent per annum, the Comptroller was required to deliver to such individual or association an equal * This statement includes two incorporated banks not subject to the Safety Fund act, whose char ters are unlimited, namely, the Manhattan Company and the New York Dry Dock Company. Their aggregate capital is $2,250,000. Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance . 443 amount of bank notes for circulation, duly numbered, registered, and countersigned in his office. Associations under this law were a species of corporation. They could contract, sue, and be sued, in the name of their president, and the shares were transferable at the pleasure of the shareholders, who were not liable in their individual capacity for the debts of the association. But there was nothing in the act that required individ ual bankers to deposit any particular amount of securities before they commenced banking. The country was then flooded with stocks from almost every State, and the consequence was that numerous banks sprung into existence under this law. Repu diation soon followed. Many States that did not repudiate, failed to meet their obli gations ; confidence was impaired, credit was shaken, and stocks generally depreciated in the market; the consequence was that many banks failed, and the Legislature par tially retrieved its error in 1840, (ch. 363,) by excluding all stocks except those issued by this State, and required those to be, or to be made equal to a 5 per cent stock. Finding the small banks unsafe, the Legislature in 1844 required individual bankers to deposit securities to the amount of at least $50,000; and associations, to the amount of $100,000, before they were entitled to any notes for circulatioa The stringency of the money market in 1847, admonished the Legislature that the security of these banks was not sufficient; and, in 1848, they required the stocks deposited to be stocks o f this State, and equal to a 6 per cent stock; and the bonds ana mortgages to bear an interest of 7 per cent per annum, and that they should not be for an amount ex ceeding two-fifths of the value of the land covered by the mortgage. This is the free bank system, as it now stands, and takes its name from the fact that all are freely per mitted to embark in it who comply with the rules prescribed. It is no monopoly— no exclusive right granted by the Legislature to a favored few, but is open to all who can give the requisite security. EXCHANGE B E T W E E N ENGLAND AND T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S . A TABLE SHOWING THE RATE OF EXCHANGE ON ENGLAND, AT NEW YORK, FOR THE FIRST PACKET OF EACH MONTH FROM JANUARY, 1822, TO DECEMBER, EACH INSTANCE THE RATE CHARGED FOR A 1 BILLS. 1848. (THE PRICES QUOTED ARE IN GOOD BUT NOT W E L L KNOWN BILLS USUALLY COULD HAVE BEEN BOUGHT FOR A FRACTION LESS.) Years. JarTy. Feb’y. March. April. 1822 14* 13 13 12* 1823 11 11 3* m 1824 9 7i 8* n 1825 10 9* 9* 9* 1826 8 8* 8* 7* 1827 11* 10 10 10* 1828 11 10* 11 11* 1829 8 8* 8* 8* 1830 8 9* 8* 8* 1831 7 6* 6* 6* 1832 10 9* 9* 9* 1833 8 8 8 8 1834 2 99 99* 1 1835 7 7* 8* 7* 1836 10 8* 9* 7* 1837 7i 8* 11* 9* 1838 9* 9 7* 4* 1839 9 8* 9* 9* 1840 8 8 8* 7* 1841 8 8 8* 7 1842 8* 8* 6* 8* 1843 6 5* 5* 5* 1844 9 8* 8* 8* 1845 10 10 9* 9* 1846 8* 10 8* 8* 1847 5* 5* 6* 4* 1848 10* 10* 10 10 May. 12* 4 8* 8 10 10* 10* 9* 7 9* 10* 8* 3* 8* 7 11 6* 8* 8 7* 7* 7* 8 9* 10 6* 10* June. 8 5* 10 5 9* 11 11 9 7 7* 9* 8* 2 9* 7 13 8 9* 7* 8* 8 8* 8* 9* 9* 7* 10* July. Aug’t. Sept’r. Oct'r. Nov’r. 10 12* 10 11 13 7 5* 7* 74 64 10 9 8£ 94 9* 10* 5* 5 9* 74 12* 10 11 11* 10* 11 10 10 11 11* 10* 10* 11 11* 9£ 94 9* 9* 9* 8* 0 6 7 6* 10 10 10* 10* 10* 7 8 8 9* 8* 8* 8i 7* 7* 8* 2* 5 6* 7 7* 9 9| 9* 9* 9* 7* 7* 7* 8* 8* 194 21 14 16 18 9* 9* 8* 74 9* 9 10 9 9* 94 7 7 7 8* 8* 10 8± 9 9* 8* 8 6* 7* 7* 64 8* 8* 94 9* 9* 10 10 94 9* 9* 10 10 9* 9* 9* 6 8 9* 8* 9* 9 10 64 7* «i 9 10 8* 9* 94 I)(‘CT. 12* 7* 9* 9 11* 11* 9* 9* 6* 10 8* 5* 6 9* 9* 14 10 9 8* 9* 6* 8* 10 8* 6* 10* 8* P R O P E R T Y AND T A X E S OF N E W Y O R K S T A T E . In the Merchants' Magazine for March, 1849, we gave a condensed statement o f the number of acres of land assessed and taxed, the value of the real and personal estate, and the amount of State, county, and town taxes, with the total taxation of the State at large. We now subjoin, from the Report of the Comptroller, a similar but more elaborate statement, specifying each county, as follows:— 444 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. S T A T E M E N T OF T H E A G G R E G A T E V A L U A T IO N S O F R E A L A N D P E R S O N A L E S T A T E IN T H E S E V E R A L COUN T I E S O F T H E S T A T E ; T H E N U M B E R O F A C R E S O F L A N D A S S E S S E D IN E A C H C O U N T Y J T H E A M O U N T OF T O W N , C O U N T Y , A N D S T A T E T A X E S J A N D T H E R A T E OF T A X A T I O N C O U N T IE S . •ad S3 o . -3 * 2© Jo »! V> ;? I © £ G-a Dollars. Dollars. 12,229,563 3,604,195 3,497,128 162,195 1,856,278 210,398 224,041 3,418,442 8,920,781 1,611,763 614,226 4,455,749 439,064 2,467,543 516,659 3.721.154 78,742 1,664,389 9.792.937 2,788,537 2,029,828 192,818 649,491 3,035,382 14,394,284 4,800,745 13,696,147 1,274,561 1,416,872 176,465 1,574,700 192,119 235,343 1,208,008 5.468.292 668,250 714,544 2,311,205 301,923 875 945,614 5,291,986 6,153,035 1,060,601 33,772,583 4,519,842 143,560 1.474.292 9,066,671 1,124,929 5.868.937 833,551 13,131,946 1,637,794 3,135,754 409.644 193,028,076 61,164,451 4,810,855 338,368 9,754,196 2,692,447 12,167,328 2,360,513 11,456,180 2,109,384 9.294.155 2,457,269 442,579 4,525,608 653,592 5,700,616 922,814 4,616,585 557,755 2,431,309 7,948,025 3,735,250 9,872,493 4,174,083 338,025 1,478,028 1,948,506 557,675 256,872 3,348,039 5,721,391 1,286,418 2,268,189 729,084 1,528,646 264.319 5,222,790 744,924 4,943,584 1,194,013 6,256,894 554,720 128,686 1,145,890 309,985 1,593,095 825,450 3,300,030 4,427,680 821,571 964,067 117,437 975.645 5,293,588 534,725 6,947,495 11,263,589 4,040,694 4,136,104 247,995 3,876,043 296,009 m§ © 6 oS tea ar gig < s-a Acres. A lb a n y.......... 316.152 A lle g a n y ___ 662,614 424,370 B r o o m e ........ Cattaraugus.. 801,413 Cayuga.......... 409,924 646,260 Chautauque.. Chem ung___ 302,344 540,759 Chenango___ C linton.......... 615.412 377,300 Colum bia___ C ortland........ 299,473 Delaware....... +874,062 Dutchess........ 481,697 E rie................ 612,066 E s s e x * .......... 1,009,157 Franklin........ 1,015,433 Fulton............ 315,086 G enesee........ 315,560 G reen e........... 375,891 H am ilton*. . . 741,115 H erk im er.. . . 784,097 Jefferson........ 733,567 K in g s ............ +20,572 L e w is ............ 735,988 L ivingston... 357,382 Madison......... 392,544 M onroe.......... 391,021 M ontgom ery. 237.152 N ew Y o r k ... +11,774 Niagara......... 314,532 O n eid a.......... 792,916 Onondaga . . . +455,000 O ntario......... 390,463 O range........... 486,757 O rleans.......... 236,606 O sw ego.......... 583,487 O tsego............ 601,343 Putnam ......... 135,645 Q ueens.......... 170,454 Rensselaer. . . 395,778 R ic h m o n d ... 21,262 R ocklan d___ 90,990 St. Lawrence. +1,738,500 Saratoga....... 509,161 115,777 Schenectady. 369,012 Schoharie___ Seneca........... 197,500 S u ffolk ........... 394,902 889,000 Steu ben ......... 649,057 Sullivan*___ 313.413 T iog a ............. 371,400 T o m p k in s .... U lster............. 666,378 505,632 W arren.......... 499,269 W ashington.. 356,765 W a y n e ........... 280,358 W estchester.. 367,360 W y om in g — 207,461 Y a tes............. ON E A C H D O L L A R O F C O R R E C T E D 1848. 111 O tea a £ o 'o . Am’l taxes A G G R E G A T E V A L U A T IO N S FO R T H E Y E A R Dollars. Dollars. Dollars. 16,299,936 99.000 00 191,944 30 3,659,303 12,268 20 19,713 21 2,066,676 11,673 95 7,971 74 3,642,483 11,652 98 17,735 64 10,533,516 31,600 52 13,774 68 5,053,667 15,826 81 18,792 03 2,907,196 10,761 28 7,525 10 4,297,813 12.033 89 15,405 47 1,743,131 11,506 23 14,502 15 9,272,541 36,239 35 16,891 82 2,222,646 9,599 26 7,309 77 3.684,873 10,337 22 11,171 06 19,195,029 53,220 50 25,455 48 15,099,723 69,401 61 24,574 04 1,593,337 10,296 67 13,473 52 1,766,819 5,476 81 9,258 88 1,443,351 6,164 41 10,723 81 6,136,640 11,480 54 13,919 28 3,025,749 13,392 85 14,859 58 302,798 I, 681 95 4,319 31 6,237,655 24,450 05 18,818 90 23,590 13 28,830 66 7,213,636 38,292,425 110,331 21 223,438 99 1,618,000 8,067 52 10,157 79 10,191,600 12,280 00 16.744 44 6,702,488 22,118 14 11,292 81 14,769,740 52,250 57 28,637 00 3.545.398 18,985 60 16,037 75 254,192,527 2,715,510 25 5,149,223 14,731 65 12,354 06 12,446,643 46,864 11 30,545 05 16,806,658 38,140 24 35,252 03 13,565,564 26,782 78 14,772 91 30.000 00 23,526 25 11,751,424 4,968,187 13.839 45 12,148 97 6,245,242 27,390 17 27,501 82 5.539.399 15,728 08 20,948 73 2,989,064 3,725 59 3,413 22 11,683,275 14,895 73 14,390 51 14,046,576 40.033 04 36,752 85 1,816,053 8,559 00 5,351 97 2,506,181 3,001 20 5,357 76 3,604,911 24.839 53 25.971 28 7,007,809 23,656 46 14.971 85 10,500 00 13,305 31 2,997,273 12,405 79 14,777 05 1,795,587 14,823 57 8,796 93 5,967,714 II, 896 25 10,935 38 6,137,597 6,811,614 16,314 61 19,725 20 9,175 01 7,191 85 1,443,978 9,640 79 10,186 01 1,903,080 4,125,450 7,877 69 13,598 48 29,894 05 22,748 54 5,249,251 1,083,206 6,499 20 5,336 40 6,269,233 26,330 78 14,105 09 15,069 39 15.745 65 7,138,147 30,246 55 35,470 80 15,304,283 12,205 07 13.821 98 4,384,099 4,172,178 9,473 90 7,436 91 A 1 ®> a a a s -l •s ► 3 a i s £g Dollars. Mills. 290,944 30 17.8 31,981 41 8.7 19,645 69 9.5 29,388 62 8.1 45,375 20 4.3 34,618 84 6.8 18,286 38 6.3 27,439 36 6.4 26,008 38 14.8 53,131 17 5.7 16,909 03 7.6 21,508 28 5.3 78,675 98 4.9 93,975 65 6.2 23,770 19 14.9 14,735 69 8.4 16,888 22 11.8 25,399 82 4.1 28,252 43 9.3 6,001 26 19.8 43,268 95 6.9 52,420 79 7.3 333,770 20 8.7 18,225 31 11.3 29,024 44 2.8 33,410 95 4.9 80,887 57 5.5 35,023 35 9.9 2,715,510 25 10.7 27,085 71 5.2 77,409 16 6.2 73,392 27 4.4 41,555 69 3.6 53,526 25 4.5 25,988 42 5.2 54,891 99 8.8 36,676 81 6.6 7,138 81 2.4 29,286 24 2.5 76,785 89 5.4 13,910 97 7.6 8,358 96 3.3 50,810 81 14.1 38,628 31 5.5 23,805 31 7.9 27,182 84 15.1 23,620 50 3.1 22,831 63 3.3 36,039 81 5.3 16,366 86 11.3 19,826 80 10.4 21,476 17 5.2 52,642 59 10. 11,835 60 11. 40,435 87 6.4 30,815 04 4.3 65,717 35 4.3 26,027 05 5.9 16,910 81 4.5 R E C A P IT U L A T IO N . Acres of land taxed............................ 27,906,363 Assessed value of real estate...............$526,642,853 “ “ personal estate. . . 125,624,853 Corrected aggregate valuations......... 651,619,595 Amount o f State and county taxes. “ town taxes.................... $3,985,738 1,309,720 Total taxation o f the State.. . . $5,295,458 * No returns received from these counties for 1848, and therefore taken from the last annual report. + Acres o f land not returned, and therefore taken from former reports. X City covers the whole county. , Journal o f Banking Currency, and Finance. 445 FLUCTUATIONS OF THE FUNDS IN ENGLAND AND FRANCE. PRICES OF THE LEADING STOCKS ON THE 1ST JANUARY, 1 8 4 8 AND 1 8 4 9 , AND THEIR HIGHEST AND LOWEST PRICES DURING 1 8 4 8 . 1848. January 1. Stocks and shares. Consols...................................... .. . Exchequer bills......................... . 85 1849. 1848. 1848. January 1. 88* 42s. prem. Highest price. Lowest price. 90 48s. prem 80* 5s. prem. 7^- dis. dis. 25 “ 2 prem. 3 3 f dis. 8* “ 24* “ 1 “ 36 “ 9 “ 13* “ 14* “ 9 “ Railways. 8| dis. Blackwall..................................... Brighton........................................ . 7f “ Birmingham............................... Caledonian................................ . Eastern Counties....................... .•• 44 “ 7* prem. Great W estera......................... . London and .North Western.. . . . 48 “ Midland..................................... . . 9 “ North Stafford....................... . South Eastern........................... . . 34 “ South W estera......................... York and North Midland......... . . 22* “ 8 f dis. 18f “ 5 prem. 28£ dis. 8* “ 10 “ 25 prem. 14 dis. 4* “ 9* “ 9* “ 4 prem. 6* “ prem 13£ dis. 3f “ 15£ prem. 54 “ 17 “ t “ 1£ dis. 14f prem. 29 “ Continental. Boulogne and Amiens.............. 11i dis. 5£ dis. 15£ dis. 4 “ 2 prem. 8 “ Northern of France................... 4 “ 9 dis. Paris and Lyons........................ In 1847, the range of fluctuation in consols was full 15 per cent, being greater than had been known for eighteen years, while it also considerably exceeded the range during the respective years of the declaration of war against Great Britain by the French Convention, the first bank suspension, 1797, the Irish rebellion, and the battle of Waterloo. During the year 1848, it has been 10 per cent, namely, from 90 to 80, which is quite equal to what on the average took place on those occasions.— London Times, January 1, 1849. PROPORTION OF COINAGE IN LARGE AND SMALL PIECES. A ll the gold coins, and the large silver coins, may be considered as international cur rency, being liable to be carried beyond the limits of its country; while small silver coin remains at home, to supply the daily traffic. It is interesting to inquire in what proportion these two grand divisions of money, large and small, are coined in various nations of late years. The following wfll be found near the truth:— Considered as small coin. Proportion in value o f small coin to large. United States ..................... Under a half dollar., Great Britain.........................All the silver............. France....................................U nder five francs . . . Prussia.................................. U nder a thaler......... Austria.................................. Under a rixdollar.. . 1 to 10.6 1 6.6 1 41 1 6.3 1 2.1 PRODUCTION OF GOLD AND SILVER MINES. With regard to the amount of the production of the precious metals, M. Chevalier, one of the most distinguished staticians in Europe, and probably the best authority in these matters of any man living, if we except Baron Humboldt, gives, as the result of his researches, the following calculation with respect to gold:— America produces $10.295,380; Europe, $895,660 ; Russia, $20,666,600: Africa and South Asia, $11,711,000; total, $43,568,580, equal to 138,360 lbs. avoirdupois. The amount of silver produced M. Chevalier estimates at 1,917,062 lbs. avoirdupois, including 218,750 for China, Japan, and the Indian Archipelago. Of the total quan tity America yields 1,345,412 lbs. against 1,968,750 at the commencement of the pre sent century. A t that time the production amounted to $22,948,800 of gold and $40,000,000 of silver— total $62,948,800. Whole value o f gold and silver produced at the present time, $43,568,580 of gold and $38,883,400 of silver— total $82,451,980, showing a slight falling off in silver, and a very large increase in gold. R ailroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 446 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. C EN TR AL R AILR O A D , GEORGIA. I n a former part of the present number of the Merchants' Magazine we have pub lished an account of the city of Savannah, as one of our series of papers relating to the “ C ommercial C ities and T owns of the U nited States,” compiled from a little work prepared by J oseph B ancroft, Esq., under a resolution of the City Council of Savannah, Ga. In connection with that account, it may be well to introduce in this department o f our Journal the most important facts brought to light in the Fourteenth Annual Report of the “ Central Railroad and Banking Company,” in regard to the busi ness of the road. The Georgia Central Railroad extends from Savannah to Macon, Georgia, a distance o f 191 miles. The following table shows the route, places, distances, and rates of fare on this road:— Miles. Places. Savannah ................. E d e a ......................... Reform ..................... Station 4 ................... Armenia.................... Halcyondale............ Station 6 ................... Scarborough............. Brinsonville............. Midville..................... Station 9 ................... ___ 21 ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ .... ___ ___ 40 46 50 61 70 80 90 96 Fare. $0 1 1 1 1 2 2 3 3 3 75 12 50 87 87 25 62 00 37 75 Places. Miles. Holcomb..................... Station 11..................... Davisborough............. Tennille......................... Oconee ......................... Emmett........................ Mile station (160)......... Gordon........................... Larksville..................... Macon............................ 100 112 122 136 147 162 160 170 180 191 Fare* $3 4 4 4 5 5 6 6 6 7 75 12 50 87 25 62 00 37 75 00 According to the last Annual Report it appears that the total resources of the road, independent of the road and its appurtenances, amounts to $388,922, and the total li abilities to $359,833. From the report of the engineer and superintendent it appears that the earnings of the road for the year ending November 30th, amounted to $516,252 64. The expenses of maintaining and working the road for the same period have been $266,450 01, leaving a balance, as nett profits, of $249,802 63; and an in crease in the gross earnings of the road over the previous year (1847) of $132,389 09. The following table shows a comparison of the various branches of the business for the year just closed with the previous one:— U p freight, through........................... “ w a y.................................. Down freight, through...................... “ w ay............................ U p passage, through......................... Down “ “ ......................... Up “ w a y................................ Down “ “ ................................ Bales cotton, through......................... “ w ay................................ Total bales cotton.............................. United States mail............................ Total earnings.................................... 1847. 1848. $116,400 69 30,427 04 117,882 24 28,701 43 24,177 02 19,918 49 13,407 05 12,944 62 69,179 18,345 87,524 20,005 00 383,863 55 $108,211 41 32,825 49 247,894 74 46,583 29 19,854 82 15,968 08 13,534 28 13,180 53 137,157 31,561 168,718 19,200 00 516,252 64 Difference. $8,189 28 2,398 45 130,012 50 17,881 86 4,322 20 3,950 41 127 23 764 09 67,978 13,216 81,194 805 00 132,389 09 The following is an abstract of the earnings of the road, from different sources, from December 1, 1847, to December 1, 1848 :— \ 447 R ailroad, Canal, and Steam boat Statistics. Amount of up freight, through.................................................................... u u way.............. ........................................................... “ down freight, through........................................ “ “ w a y ................................................................... “ through passage, up.................................................................... “ “ down.............................................................. “ way passage, up......................................................................... M “ down.................................................................. For carrying the United Statesmails................... Total revenue in 1848....................................................................... $108,211 32,825 247,894 46,583 19,854 15,968 13,534 12,180 19,200 41 49 74 29 82 08 28 53 00 $516,252 64 The following table exhibits the number of passengers and bales of cotton trans ported over the road from December 1, 1847, to December 1, 1848:— Number o f passengers. Way. Through. Down. Up. Down. Up. Months. Number o f bales o f cotton. Through. Way. Total. 238 357 289 427 445 210 206 101 209 429 334 177 399 262 171 333 241 807 726 281 695 499 583 535 549 501 692 610 526 726 644 248 560 503 555 506 511 456 483 617 576 10,458 18,205 20,180 13,741 6,754 10,962 6,964 6,526 6,796 5,454 14,339 16,778 3,081 5,844 4,301 3,269 1,065 509 334 219 489 1,037 4,839 6,574 13,539 24,049 24,481 17,010 7,819 11,471 7,298 6,745 7,285 6,491 19,178 23,352 3,436 3,072 7,004 6,385 137,157 31,561 168,718 Decem ber........ ................. January............. ................. February............................. March................ ................. A pril.................. ................. M ay................... June................... Ju ly................... ................. August.............. ................. Septem ber....... ................. October.............. ................. November......... ................. 254 291 163 285 264 T otal.... ................. Decrease in up freights.......... Increase in down freights.. . . Decrease in through passage. “ way passage....... Increase in total earnings. . . . ___ .... .... 4 per cent. 101 10* “ 2* “ 34* “ The number of tons of freight transported one mile on the road during the year is, as near as the superintendent can estimate from reliable data, 11,190,000, which gives 1 99-100 cents per ton per mile as the cost of transportation. The number of miles run by passenger trains during the year................... By all other trains................................................................................................ 140,000 206,800 Total number of miles run..................................................................... 346,800 This gives as the cost per mile run, 76.7 cents. From a manuscript statement, copied from the books of the company, it appears that from the 1st day o f January, 1848, to the 9th day of December, 1848, there have been sent down this road 2,609 bales of yarns and cloths of cotton manufactured in Georgia. STEAM NAVIGATION OF ST. LOUIS. W e are indebted to a correspondent at St. Louis for the “ Annual Review of the Trade and Commerce of St. Louis for the year 1848,” as compiled with great care for the Missouri Republican newspaper, and published in a pamphlet of eighteen closely printed pages. In the Merchants' Magazine for 1847, (vol. xvii., p. 168,) we published a list of all the boats engaged in the trade of St. Louis during the year 1846, and their tonnage, besides several other tables touching the steam navigation of that great and rapidly increasing inland city. W e now subjoin, for the purpose of reference and comparison, the present condition of steam navigation at that point, condensed from 448 R ailroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. the report referred to above. The following table, compiled from the custom-house register, shows the number of steamers and barges employed in the commerce of St. Louis during the year 1848, all of which are owned or partly owned in St. Louis, and were registered as belonging to that port. This table, which gives the name of each boat and amount of custom-house tonnage, may, we are assured by the compiler, be relied upon for its entire accuracy:— STEAMBOATS, BARGES, ETO., OWNED OR PARTLY OWNED IN ST. LOUIS, AND BELONGING TO THAT DISTRICT. Lake o f the Woods... 86 Julia............................ Kit Carson.................... 280 Iron City....................... Prairie Bird................. 213 Grand Turk................. Mary.............................. 319 Pekin.......................... War Eagle.................... 156 Time and Tide........... Eudora.......................... 421 D ubuque...................... Little Dove.................... 77 Uncle T ob y................. Lewis F. Linn........... 162 Herald........................... Whirlwind.................... 296 Convoy.......................... Lightfoot...................... 155 Marshal Ney.............. A lg o m a ........................ 285 Kansas.......................... Nathan H ale............... 136 Sacramento................ Wyandotte.................... 315 Bertrand........................ General Brooke......... 144 Ne Plus Ultra........... Balloon........................ 155 Martha........................... Buena Vista................. 267 Tempest..................... North Alabama......... 177 Die V ernon................ Mustang........................ 129 Fortune..................... Haidee........................... 145 Anthony W a yn e.. . . St. Louis........................ 387 White Cloud.............. Edward Bates........... 300 Missouri..................... Eliza Stew art........... 170 St. Paul....................... D ial............................... 139 Red Wing.................. Clermont....................... 112 Luella......................... Lucy Bertram........... 268 Illinois........................ Boreas No. 3................. 249 Planter....................... Dr. Franklin.................. 149 Cumberland Valley.. Domain.......................... 132 Beardstown................ Aleck Scott................. 710 P earl.............................. St. Croix........................ 159 St. Louis Oak............ Iroquois........................ 485 Senator.................... Mondiana....................... 152 Brunswick................. Josiah Law rence.. . . 593 American Eagle........ Sultana........................ 924 Timoleon..................... Mandan........................ 204 Clermont No. 2 ......... Mary Blane................... 181 Ocean Wave............... A cadia....................... 118Governor Briggs........ Missouri Mail............... 210 Highlander................. Highland Mary......... 159 Governor Bent........... I o w a ............................. 455 Confidence.................. F alcon .......................... 144 Amelia..................... . . Wave.............................. 89 235 Belmont..................... 118 Sam. Walker............. 689 Oregon....................... 108 St. Peters................... 161 Ohio Mail................... 169 Plough Boy ............... 110 Pride of the W e s t... 163 Hannibal................... 750 Montauk.................... 487 St. Joseph ................. 276 Kate K earney........... 221 Fay away..................... 148 Old H ickory.............. 248 Oella............................ 180 A utocrat.................... 211 Tamerlane................. 212 Whirlwind................. 101 Odd F e llo w ............... 164 Alexander Hamilton. 262 Alton........................... 886 General Jessup......... 359 Eureka........................ 143 Kentucky................... 146 Alice............................ 579 Alph. De Lamartine. 199 Mameluke................. 168 Avalanche................. 77 Companion................ 64Frolic.......................... 109 Alvarado.................... 121 Newton W aggoner. . 358 Saluda....................... 217 Tobacco Plant........... 133 Financier................... 121 Daniel Hillman......... 206 Laurel......................... 90 Archer......................... 346 Amaranth................... 190 Rowena...................... 132 Revenue Cutter......... 152 Cora............................ 145 127 172 164 118 248 322 464 175 218 305 102 446 77 847 122 226 98 191 344 375 113 135 233 537 570 220 166 126 134 106 223 207 135 145 78 148 384 230 100 159 BARGES. General Marion............ 65 Robert Burns................. 58 Kate Wilson.......... . . . Ranger............................ 44 James Madison............ 76 S. J. Thomas................... 73 Thomas Jefferson........ 76 Marietta.................. . . . Minesota.......................... 75 Alice................................ 48 Muscatine...................... 74 Caroline.......................... 60 Little Dick............. . . . Mary Dacre................... 70 Ole Bull.......................... 46 Morgiana................ Wilhelmina..................... 67 Cam el............................. 36 Dubuque ............... . . . Corporal Trim............... 39 Growler........................... 37 Potosi..................... . . . White Wing................... 89 Kate................................. 54 33 87 67 61 61 R ailroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 449 FERRY-BOATS. Virginia Belle........... Grampus................... 132 I Wagoner.................... 167 | Illinois....................... 107 I S t Louis.................... 202 | 210 The whole amount of steamboat tonnage owned in S t Louis during the year 1848, amounted to............................................................................. tons Tonnage o f barges.................................................................................................. 35,578 3,539 Total tonnage of steamboats and barges owned at this port during the year 1848.................................................................................................... 39,117 STEAMBOATS BUILT IN ST. LOUIS IN 1848. Below is a list of steamers built in St. Louis during the past year. The number, as will be seen, is quite small, less even than in 1847, which may be accounted for by the fact, that early in the spring much difficulty was experienced as to the possession of the real estate upon which several of the shipyards are located, and which led to an almost entire suspension of business, and finally resulted in one of the most extensive ship-builders quitting the city. A large number of boats have, however, been repaired at that point, and the different yards for a greater portion of the time have presented quite an active appearance. St. Louis has every facility for ship and boat-building, and during the present year a large number will, no doubt, be launched by her me chanics. It is scarcely necessary to add, that all the boats named are owned at this point:— Mustang.......................... Edward B a tes............. ..................... Aleck Scott................... ..................... Highland Mary............. ..................... Plough Boy......................... 300 Fay away........................... ............... 709 Lenora............................... ............... 159 Alph. De Lamartine........ ................ ...................... 455 Pekin............................. ..................... 108 102 125 537 Total tonnage........... COMPARATIVE ARRIVALS OF STEAMBOATS AT THE PORT OF ST. LOUIS. - The following table shows the total number of steamboats arrived at St. Louis from New Orleans, Cairo, the Ohio, Upper Mississippi, Illinois, and Missouri rivers, and all other points, in each of the three last years; i. e., from 1846 to 1848, inclusive:— 1846. .1847. 1848. New Orleans.......... Ohio, the................... Upper Mississippi . . 502 430 658 717 395 420 446 662 1846. 1847. 1848. 426 Missouri.............. . . . 429 Cairo................... 690 697 256 314 146 202 232 327 194 396 A TABLE SHOWING THE MONTHLY ARRIVALS OF STEAMBOATS, BARGES, FLATS, AND KEELS, W IT H THEIR RESPECTIVE TONNAGE, HARBOR MASTER’S FEES, ETC., FOR Tonnage o f Arrivals o f steamboats and Flats steamboats barges. and keels, and barges. 129 141 238 437 285 246 332 299 411 325 358 267 2 25 31 41 20 16 12 22 40 44 60 19 21,536 24,872 45,492 89,678 68,528 55,502 73,427 58,635 79,705 59,668 63,121 53,049 T o ta l.. . . 3,468 VOL. XX.- — NO. IV. 332 688,213 29 January........ February...... March............ A pril............ M a y ............... J u n e ............. J u l y ................ August........ September.. October........ N ovem ber... December__ Wharfage. $1,398 1,329 2,324 4,569 3,213 2,799 3,700 2,964 4,063 3,205 3,275 2,685 80 60 60 90 90 10 30 25 75 40 55 95 $35,531 15 1848. Harbor master’s fees. $111 106 185 865 257 223 296 237 325 256 262 214 90 36 96 59 _ 11 • 92 02 14 10 43 04 87 $2,842 44 Paid into the city treasury. $1,276 1,223 2,138 4,204 2,956 2,586 3,404 2,727 3,738 2,948 3,013 2,471 90 24 64 31 79 13 33 11 65 97 51 03 $32,688 71 450 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. T H E W E S T E R S (M A SS A C H U S E T T S ) R AILROAD. The Annual Report of the Directors of the Western Railroad for the financial year terminating on the 30th of November, 1848, has been published. It embraces several interesting tables relating to the amount of business, travel, receipts, and expendi tures for a series of years, which we proceed to lay before our readers in a condensed form. The foUowing table shows the entire amount o f income from aH sources since the road was first opened, and the gain of each year over the preceding one, omitting the fractions of a dollar, or cents:— THE AMOUNT RECEIVED FROM ALL SOURCES SINCE THE ROAD W AS OPENED. Years. Passengers. Merch’se. Mails, &c. 1839*........... 1840 ... 1841 ... 18421 ........... 1843 ... 1844 ... 1845 ... 1846^:........... 1847 ... 1848 ... $13,472 70,820 113,841 266,446 275,139 358,694 366,753 389,861 502,321 551,038 . $4,136 38,359 64,467 226,674 275,696 371,131 420,717 459,365 785,345 745,909 _ $3,166 4,000 19,556 23,046 23,926 26,009 29,191 37,668 35,120 Total. $17,609 112,347 182,308 512,688 573,882 753,752 813,480 878,417 1,325,336 1,332,068 Expenses. Bal. receiptsi. Miles run. $14,380 $3,228 • ... 62,071 132,501 266,619 303,973 314,074 370,621 412,679 676,689 652,357 50,275 49,807 246,068 269,909 439,688 442,858 465,738 648,646 679,711 94,405 160,106 397,295 441,608j499,968 530,201 573,956 819,010 805,492 The next table gives the number o f through and local passengers for each year since the road was opened, and shows a slight falling off of through passengers for the last year compared with those of the previous year, while the local have greatly increased : Through passengers. Way passengers. Total. Total. Grand Total. Years. 1st class. 2d class. Total. 1st class. 2d class. 1st class. 2d class. total. 1842 15,890 2,681 18,571 148,500 23,366 171,866 164,390 26,046 190,436 1843 19,987 6,608 26,595 140,425 33,945 174,370 160,412 40,553 200,965 1844 17,016 7,314 24,330 140,869 55,058 195,927 157,885 62,372 220,257 1845 13,402 5,791 19,192 144,723 59,717 204,442 158,124 65,508 223,663 1846§ 21,033 8,799 29,883 165,196 70,637 235,831 186,229 79,435 265,664 1847 23,678 10,622 34,299 264,444 89,567 354,011 288,122 100,188 388,311 1848 21,647 12,084 33,731 287,480 84,403 371,883 309,129 96,487 405,614 132,653 53,899 186,553 1,291,638 416,693 1,709,332 1,424,291 470,592 1,894,894 The following table gives the total amounts expended for the construction and equip ment of the road:— TABLE SHOWING THE COST OF THE WESTERN AND ALBANY AND WEST STOCKBRIDGE RAILROADS TO NOVEMBER 30, 1848. Total amount paid. Alb’y & W. Stockb’ge Western Railroad. Railroad. Graduation and masonry........... Bridging...................................... Superstructure, including iron.. Station buildings and fixtures... Land, land damage and fencing Locomotive^................................ Passenger and baggage cars. . . Merchandise cars......................... Engineering and other expenses T o t a l ........................................ $3,453,511 229,745 1,559,141 320,456 293,180 672,739 73,544 532,026 841,107 i 17 C■ $894,790 10 89 23 298,452 62 55 289,179 56 91 210,122 98 28 55 17 34 232,156 40 $7,975,452 09 $1,924,701 67 Total cost o f both roads. $4,578,047 16 1,857,593 609,626 503,303 672,739 73,544 532,025 1,073,273 98 11 90 28 55 17 74 $9,900,153 76 Since last report the capital stock has been increased by creating 11,500 shares, which have been disposed of according to law. Three months, f First year o f opening through to Albany. $ Eleven months. § Eleven months' 451 R ailroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. The total means provided for construction and equipment of the road, and for pay ments into the Sinking Funds, have been 51,500 shares of the capital stock, which, at $ 100 each, amount to ......................................................................... $5,150,000 00 £899,900 sterling bonds, payable, with interest at 5 per cent, in 4,319,520 00 London, at not less than 8 per cent advance................................. Albany city bonds, interest at 6 per cent.......................................... 1,000,000 00 Total means provided................................................................. $100,000 00 Amount paid Albany Sinking Fund...................... .. “ Massachusetts Sinking Fund............. 146,467 52 “ the Sinking Funds from proceeds of shares to January 1, 1848............. 213,111 10 110,469,520 00 459,578 62 Nett means for construction and equipment of road......................... Total cost of road and equipment, as per table annexed................. 110,009,951 38 9,900,153 76 Balance of construction funds unexpended............................. ¥109,787 62 The number of shares issued by the corporation is 51,500— of which the Common wealth holds 11,004; the Massachusetts Sinking Fund, 210; Massachusetts School Fund, 550; and corporations and individuals, 39,736. Of these, from 1 to 10 shares are held by 1,953 individuals; from 11 to 20 shares by 412; from 21 to 30 by 166; from 31 to 50 by 113 ; from 50 to 100 by 94; and over 100 shares by 42 individuals, clearly indicating that a large portion of the stock is held as a permanent investment. T O LLS R E C E IV E D ON T H E N E W Y O R K S T A T E CANALS. The following table shows the aggregate amount received for tolls, &c., on all the State canals from the year 1824 to 1848, inclusive, also the yearly receipts from 1837: Amount collected from 1824 to 1838.............................. “ “ in 1838............................................ “ “ 1839............................................ “ “ 1840........................................... “ “ 1841.................. “ “ 1842........................................... “ “ 1843........................................... “ “ 1844........................................... “ “ 1845........................ “ “ 1846........................................... “ “ 1847........................................... “ “ 1848........................................... TotaL........................................................................... 114,960,709 1,590,911 1,616,382 1,775,747 2,034,882 1,749,197 2,081,590 2,446,374 2,646,181 2,756,120 3,635,380 3,252,367 18 07 02 57 82 52 17 52 87 89 00 34 $40,545,844 97 From the foregoing table it will be seen that there has been a felling off in the amount received for tolls on all the canals in the State last year compared with 1847. The total decrease amounts to $383,012 66. But this is a much smaller sum than was looked for some three months before the canals closed. It was expected that the aggregate amount of tolls would fell short of three mil lions, while in fact it exceeds that amount some $250,000. The aggregate amount of tolls received at tide-water during 1848, show an increase over 1847 of $46,457 73. Several of the western offices make equally favorable re turns. The increase at Brockport is $25,157 57; Lockport, $53,659 10; and Black Rock, $126,519 51. A t Buffalo the decrease has been very large, being a much larger amount than the total deficiency on all the canals; the difference in the receipts at this office between 1847 and 1848 amounts to $544,082 87. The falling off at Os wego is very small comparatively speaking, amounting to only $1,043 04. Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 452 JOURNAL OF MINING AND MANUFACTURES. S IL V E R M IN E S AND M IN IN G IN SPAIN . A correspondent of the London Mining Journal furnishes the following interesting details, drawn from authentic documents, of the mines Santa Cecilia and Suerte, the most celebrated in that locality:— S anta C ecilia . This mine, situated between those of Suerte and Fortuna, is the one in which the lode was first encountered, and which branches off to the other two, and no doubt will, when more developed, lead to further and more important discov eries. The lode is composed of barytes, which appear intermined with different va rieties o f silver and iron ore, and has generally an extent of from one to three feet. A shaft has been sunk on the lode to a depth of 78 varas, in addition to which there are three shafts of a smaller depth. The first level is about 29 varas from the sur face ; the middle is 16 varas below the above, consequently, 45 below the surface; and two are driven at the bottom of the shaft; the longitudinal extension of the sett is 200 varas. Up to the present date, there has been extracted from this mine 47,000 quintals of mineral, which contains each, on an average, 2£ ounces of silver— this has been principally obtained from the upper level It is calculated that from this part of the mine there can be produced 100,000 quintals, of a greater average than 2£ ounces of silver; from the middle level 80,0 )0 quintals, and when the levels are opened at the depth of the 77 varas, 120,000 quintals— making a total of 300,000 quintals. This could be extracted in the three succeeding years, at an average of 84,000 quintals an nually ; the presumed cost of the production of each quintal will be ten reals. On comparing this with the value of the mineral that has already been sold, it appears that, during the three years, the gross proceeds can annually be made 2,940,000 reals, and a probability of the workings being extended deeper. The composition of the mineral, when divided into five classes for the refinery, is the following :— 8 quintals green silver ; 18 minerals of first class ; 240 of second; 120 earths of first class ; 614 of second class=l,000. The quantity of mineral sent to the works for refining, during the year 1847, was as follows:— 294 quintals 17 pounds green silver. 708 95 minerals of the first class. “ second “ 4,274 “ 22 earths of the first “ 881 “ 16 “ second “ 228 “ 46 6,386 95— Total value, 574,404 reals 23 marivedes. The directors of this mine have declared a dividend to the adventurers of 500 reals a 6hare, the present cost of which is 200,000 reals paid up. S uerte. This mine is situated to the east of the former, and on the same vein ; it has a shaft of 44 varas in depth, of which only 18 have been driven on the lode, a slide having intervened, which has heaved the lode about 10 varas in a northerly di rection. Another shaft has been driven to intersect the lode at this point; this has been sunk a depth of 88 varas from the surface ; on this two levels have been driven— the first, which is now in length 47 varas, is 39 varas from the surface; and one below, at a distance of 8£ varas, has been prosecuted to the length of 50 varas. In the first level the lode has been discovered of an extraordinary magnitude and richness. The superintendent of the mine calculates that 60,000 quintals of mineral, containing on an average more than 2£ ounces of silver to the quintal, can be produced in three years, at the rate of 20,000 quintals annually, and the quality of this is superior to the other mines, as the following classification of the mineral will prove:— One thousand quin tals of stutf produced from this mine was composed of—green silver, 4 quintals ; minerals of first class, 100; of second, 450; earths of first class, 124; of second, 322 = 1,000 quintals. It lias* been satisfactorily proved, by the sales already made, that the value of each quintal is 90 reals, which returns a profit of 75 reals on each. The result of this will be, that the 20,000 quintals would give an annual profit of 1,500,000 reals. The f Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. 453 quantity of mineral which has been sent to the refinery is the following, with its dif ferent classifications:— 22 quintals 50 pounds green silver. 73 minerals of the first class. 902 49 1,909 “ second “ 91 earths of the first “ 257 210 14 “ second “ 3,302 83— Total value, 365,887 reals 33 marivedes. The directors of this mine have declared a dividend of 2,000 reals a share, the pres ent cost of which is 2,000 reals paid up. T H E PE N N S Y L V A N IA COAL T R A D E FOR 1 8 4 9 , The following statement of the coal trade in 1849 is extracted from the Miners' Journal, (regarded as good authority,) published at PottsviHe, Pennsylvania:— It is generally conceded that there will be no overstock on the 1st of April, 1849, o f any consequence in the market— probably not more than 50,000 or 75,000 tons; while on the 1st of April, 1848, the overstock was not less than 275,000 tons. The whole supply sent to market in 1848 was 3,089,000, to which add 200,000 tons, over stock from the former year, (1847,) and it makes the consumption for the year ending April 1, 1849, in round numbers, 3,289,000. A dd to this an increase of 150,000 tons, (which is very moderate,) and the supply required for the ensuing year will be 3,439,000 tons. O f this quantity the Lehigh can furnish not more than.........................tons Delaware & Hudson............................................................................................ Pinegrove, Shamokin, and Wilkesbarre.......................................................... 750,000 470,000 360,000 Increase over 1848, 145,000 tons.............................................................. Leaving for the Schuylkill region to furnish.................................................. 1,580,000 1,859,000 Total................................................................................................... 3,439,000 Being an increase of about 206,000 tons over the supply furnished last year. So far the supply this year falls short of the quantity sent for the same period last year about 25,000 tons; and when we take into consideration the disastrous state of trade last year, which not only checked all new improvements in the coal regions, but nearly all preparations during the winter for this year’s business, and the fact that the railroad company have not added any increased facilities to their establishment for carrying their coal to market this year, we have every reason to believe that it wiH keep our collieries busy to mine, and the railroad and canal (with the present facilities) fully employed to carry the necessary quantity required to market. A t the present rates of freight and toll, red ash coal ought not to be sold on board at Richmond for less than $4 per ton, and white ash at $3 75. This would give the operator here about $2 12 for red ash, and $ 1 87 for white ash, which in all conscience is low enough. _____________ M AN U FAC TU RE OF TOBACCO IN P A R A G U A Y . It is a well known practice of the French government to send to distant countries scientific and commercial missionaries, who communicate on their return the results of their explorations to their government. One of these gentlemen, a Mr. Alfred Demersey, has recently made a report on the subject of the cultivation and manufacture of tobacco in the South American Republic o f Paraguay. Some of the facts relating to this staple possess interest for the American merchant. The few travellers who have at distant intervals visited Paraguay, are unanimous in the opinion they express of the tobacco in that part of America. They do not hesitate to say that, in every desirable quality, it is equal to the tobacco of the Island o f Cuba ; and some connoisseurs go so far as to say that it is to be preferred to the finest Ha vana. It has a more aromatic bouquet, which never becomes disagreeable, even when it impregnates the clothes of the consumer. The bad qualities of this tobacco are not derived from nature, but from the absence of care in its cultivation and manufacture. 454 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures. The natives make it a point to retain the best qualities for their own use, and conse quently the cigars sold in the frontier towns, for foreign consumption, are very inferior. In private houses, where their preparation forms a part of the duty of the young girls of the family, they are found of superior excellence. Brazilian traders, by exercising unremitting watchfulness over their workmen, succeed in producing cigars that will sell in their own market; but, with all their care, these cigars remain still inferior to the pure Havanas. When Havana tobacco of a certain quality is worth $10 in Rio, Paraguay tobacco of the same quality will be worth $5, Brazilian $3, and Virginia $2. The best qualities come from the department of Villa Rica, and from the districts of Hagua and of Piragu, lying near Assumption, and extending to the foot of the Andes. The annual production of the whole republic may be put down at 450,000 arrobas, or 9,000,000 lbs. The home consumption is enormous, being annually not less than twelve pounds a head for the whole population. Children learn to smoke before they learn to speak. The men, enervated by a burning climate, without care for the mor row, without any sufficient stimulant to exertion— the women, still more sedentary in their habits— all have recourse to the leaf, and find in it almost the sole enjoyment of their lives. What importance the cultivation and manufacture of tobacco in Paraguay may attain for the purposes of exportation, it is impossible to say. A t present, with the mouth o f the Parana closed against foreign commerce, Paraguay is nearly as isolated from the rest of the world as in the time of the Dictator Francia. A M A N U FAC TU RE S IN T E N N E S S E E , A correspondent has sent us an article from the Nashville Union, and also a copy of a letter from S amuel D. M organ, Esq., of Nashville, who is considered the pioneer of cotton manufactures in that region. The newspaper press in the Southern and West ern States, without distinction of party, is advocating the encouragement, by all prac ticable means, and the building up of manufactories among themselves, for the pur pose of withdrawing a part of the ill-paid capital now invested in agriculture, as well as to achieve an independence of northern manufactories. Their efforts to diversify industry will, no doubt, eventually succeed. From Mr. Morgan’s letter, referred to above, we learn that there are already, within the bounds of “ Middle Tennessee,” some twenty different mills for the manufacturing of yarns and cloths. The precise condition in Tennessee, as far as it can now be ascertained, is thus stated by Mr. Morgan:— “ From the best data I have at command, I estimate the number of spindles in op eration at not less than 18 or 20,000. There are but few of these mills which as yet are making cloths, though several more, I understand, are preparing to do so. The article manufactured consists chiefly of cotton yarns, varying in sizes from number 3 or 4 to number 13 or 14. Some two or three of them manufacture a heavy article of woollen and cotton goods, used for negro clothing. “ In addition to the mills alluded to, there is now being erected, and very near its completion, another one at Lebanon, 30 miles distant from Nashville, and which, in point of construction and machinery, is believed to be fully equal to any one in Amer ica of its size— the building all being of the best material, and on the most approved plans— fire-proof throughout. The engines for propelling it, as well as its operative machinery, embrace all the latest American ana European improvements. The build ings (which are in greater part four stories high) cover an area of very nearly or quite three-fourths o f an acre. When finished, it is designed to contain 6,000 cotton and 2,000 woollen spindles, and 240 looms, capable of producing from seven to eight thou sand yards of cloth daily ; and as the goods which it is intended to produce will be of the heaviest description, the quantity of cotton which it will require for a year’s operation will be about 2,500 to 3,000 bales, with a proportionate amount of wool. So you will perceive that within a short time there will be in operation, in this division of the State, certainly not less than 25,000 spindles; and as these spindles will all be engaged in producing the very heaviest description of yarns, the entire amount of cotton required for them will not be short of 8,000 bales. “ In the eastern, and also in the western division of the State, there are many other 6mall mills, of which I know too little to enable me to give to you, for your friend, I ✓ M ercantile M iscellanies. 455 any information of a character sufficiently reliable to make it valuable to him. I hesitate not, however, to assert that, together, the two other divisions possess not less than 10,000 spindles, and consequently increase the quantity of cotton manufactured annually to not less than 12,000 bales in all— more likely exceeding than falling under this number.” MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. M E R C A N T IL E L IB R A R Y ASSOCIATION OF CINCINNATI. W e have just received the Fourteenth Annual Report of the Young Men’s Mercan tile Library Association of Cincinnati, a document of some sixteen pages, presenting a clear and succinct account of the condition of that institution during the past year. It affords us great pleasure to record the evidences of its continued prosperity, as un folded in the interesting report of its intelligent Board of Directors. The Board ap pear to have discharged their duty with fidelity by carrying out all those plans of their predecessors deemed valuable, besides introducing such improvements and refor mations in the management of its business details as are calculated to perpetuate the well established prosperity, and to promote the future interests of the Association. As an evidence of increased interest in the institution, we learn from the report that 409 active members have been elected during the last year, the withdrawals from all causes amounting to 132. A t the commencement of the last year the total number of members was 1,109, and at the close of the year 1,817, to which may be added 58 ex officio members, comprising members of the press and the resident clergy of the city. The library accommodations have been extended b y the addition of two new alcoves, which are nearly filled up with books. The Board appear to have made special efforts for the increase of the library. The number of volumes in the catalogue at the commencement of 1848 was 6,106 ; the number added during the year by pur chase, 1,405 ; by donation, 636; which, with the binding of 48 periodicals aud maga zines, shows an increase of 2,089 volumes during a single year, at a cost of $1,955. These additions, together with the number of volumes previously in the library, show 8,195 volumes now upon the catalogue. The reading-room seems to be filled with readers during the year, which is supplied with 37 daily, 3 tri-weekly, 5 semi-weekly, and 40 weekly papers— making in all 85 files. The magazine list, literary and scien tific, shows 9 quarterly, 29 monthly, 1 semi-monthly, and 1 weekly—in all forty, an increase of 17 during the year. The institution has supported a course of interesting lectures during the year, and Governor Bibb, of Ohio, dehvered an able introductory lecture, which we shall endeavor to notice in a future number of the Merchants’ Mag azine. The number of books drawn from the library during the year has largely in creased, the average circulation per quarter being 3,700 volumes, or 1,234 volumes per month. The total receipts into the Treasury for the year 1848 have been $6,050 15; ex penditures for all purposes, $5,785 59 ; leaving a balance in the Treasury of $344 76. In this connection it will not, we presume, be considered out of place to give a letter we have just received from the Corresponding Secretary of this Association, and the resolution it communicates; for the kind and flattering terms of which (all the more gratifying because unexpected and unsolicited) we beg the officers of the Association, and the members of it individually, to accept our thanks. W e are likewise duly sen sible of the honor conferred by our election as an honorary member of their noble in stitution, for whose continued prosperity we can express no more fervent aspiration M ercantile M iscellanies. 456 than that its growth may be commensurate with that of the great central emporium, the future metropolis, may we not add, of the country. R ooms of the Y oung M en’ s M ercantile L ibrary A ssociation, ) C incinnati, January, 1849. j A t a general meeting of the Association it was—Resolved— As the sense of the Young Men’s Mercantile Library Association o f Cincinnati, that " Hunt's Merchants' Magazine and Commercial Review" has, from its commencement, filled an important and widely-extended field of usefulness; that the sound judgment and unwearied industry of its editor, F reeman H unt, Esq., have con tributed largely toward elevating the standard of mercantile education throughout the country; and that this Association take great pleasure in commending the M erchants’ M agazine to general circulation, and the especial support of the business community. The following is the letter of the Corresponding Secretary, communicating the reso lution o f the Association:— D ear S ir :— I beg to wait on you, as above, with an official enunciate o f the Insti tution I have the honor to represent. I may be permitted to express a very high ap preciation of long continued and successful effort in a greatly neglected sphere of duty — a pioneer in the cause. I trust, my dear sir, that it has proven to yourself “ its own exceeding great reward,” and that prosperity, somewhat commensurate with deserv ing, may continue to attend upon your every effort in the laborious and honorable posi tion which it has been your good fortune to dignify and adorn. I am, dear sir, with great respect, your very obedient servant, JAMES LUPTON, Cor. Secretary. Freem an H unt, Esq., Editor Merchants' Magazine. M E R C A N T IL E L IB R A R Y ASSOCIATION OF N E W YO RK . The Twenty-eighth Annual Report of the Board of Directors o f this institution has been published. It is quite elaborate, embracing some twenty-four pages octavo, and giving a minute detail of the operations of the Society during the year 1848. Looking back to the period when it first started into existence, twenty-eight years ago, with its 150 members, and a library o f but 700 volumes, and tracing carefully through each successive year its progress in usefulness and extent, to the present time, which finds it in the possession of a library of 29,000 volumes, and an income of $7,000, derived exclusively from the avails of the subscription book, without extraneous aid from any quarter, its members cannot fail of finding much to congratulate themselves upon. The onward course of this institution illustrates the truth of the maxim, that perseve rance and a fixed determination to devote to the final accomplishment o f a laudable object those energies with which we are gifted for wise and useful ends, at all times reward us for our exertions in the satisfaction we ourselves feel, and in the approval of our fellow men. W e regret that we have space for only a brief synopsis of the re port. The number of members on the 31st of December, 1847, was 2,761; the num ber added during the year 1848, was 681;— deducting the withdrawals of 1848, the to tal number of members on 1st January, 1849, was 3,004, exhibiting a nett gain of 243 during the last year. One hundred and one have been suspended for non-payment o f dues. Two thousand two hundred and seventy-six volumes have been added to the library during the last year, 2,230 by purchase and the remainder by donation. The total number in the library is, according to the report, 29,157. The works added in 1848 are classed thus:— Works of science and art, 291; general literature, 1,354; fic tion, 631. This statement shows the addition o f a larger number of volumes than any o f the past eight years, and a small increase as compared with the last. The to tal expenditure for books and periodicals during the year amounts to $3,393, inclu ding the sums expended for binding and repairing books. It appears by the Treasu rer’s report that the balance remaining in the treasury on the 31st of December, 1847, M ercantile M iscellanies. 457 was $365 10; and that the receipts during the year 1848 were $6,303 21. •The ex penditures for the same period were $5,558 20, leaving a balance on the 31st of De cember, 1848, of $110 11. With a passage from the report, referring to the recent establishment of an “ Institution for the Savings of Merchants’ Clerks,” we close our summary of this interesting report:— ' The Legislature of this State having granted a special charter to the “ Institution for the Savings of Merchants’ Clerks,” and a suitable location having been selected, the Bank commenced operations bv the receipt of deposits on the 1st day of July last. By the provisions of its charter, the President, Vice-President, and Treasurer of the Mer cantile Library Association are perpetual trustees of it ; while the selection of our own walls for its location, and the choice of one of our most esteemed ex-presidents as its chief clerk, evinces the desire felt to have our members co-operate fully and efficiently in maintaining its position among the most favored of its class. Let it not be said that the clerks of this great commercial city failed to avail themselves of the benefits re sulting from habits of frugality which it is the design of this institution to promote among them— but suffered it to languish between life and death, from want o f sup port, while others similar to it have hitherto proved so successful. There are few, if any, who having the will, cannot find a way, to save something from their earnings, however small, to keep which safe, this Savings’ Bank, so long needed, has been es tablished— remembering that its object is not to make poor men suddenly rich, hut to encourage economy in small matters, which is, and ever has been, the surest and safest road to independence. The Board of Trustees have declared a dividend at the rate of six per cent per an num on all sums of five dollars and upwards, deposited untouched, for three months, payable on and after the 16th instant. W e express the hope that both institutions will maintain towards each other the most friendly relations, and render mutual aid and benefit on all occasions. S T . LOUIS M E R C A N TILE L IB R A R Y ASSOCIATION. W e have received the Third Annual Report o f the Mercantile Library Association at St. Louis. This institution, though young in years, bids fair to rival in its progress kindred institutions of an older growth. It is composed of a l l members, 22 of which are life members, 148 proprietors, 144 clerks, and 57 beneficiaries. During the last year 79 members have withdrawn, and 90 new members have joined ; making a gain over the.number at the date of the second annual report, of 11 members. “ This in crease,” says the report, “ though small, i3 encouraging, under the circumstances. Fears were entertained that many persons would withdraw from the Society after the first year or two of its existence. These anticipations have been realized by the loss, up to the present time, o f 152 members. Many became members merely upon solic itation, and from a willingness to assist in starting what they deemed a meritorious enterprise. Probably few of the original friends of the Association expected to find as many members connected with it in its third year as there were in its first. A t the outset, many joined upon impulse; a smaller number upon principle; and still fewer were those staunch friends of the Association who resolved to adhere to it un der all circumstances, and to sustain it at any sacrifice of time, o f effort, and of money.” From the Treasurer’s report, we learn that the receipts for the last twelve months have been $2,768 21, and the whole expenditures, $2,689 02; showing a nett gain for the year 1848, over that of 1847, of $1,169 24. The Association possesses books and other assets worth $4,633 62, and is entirely out of debt, with a cash balance on hand of $134. The whole number o f volumes added to the Library within the last year, 400, and their value is $1,139 11. They now own 2,781 volumes, valued at $4,147 32, and have, besides, the use of 71 volumes belonging to the Chamber of Commerce, making an aggregate o f 2,852 volumes. 458 M ercantile M iscellanies. “ W e now receive and lay upon our table,” we quote from the Report, “ twenty-nine periodicals, of which thirteen are foreign and sixteen American publications, including among the latter, two city daily newspapers. W e take as many Reviews and Maga zines as was received in 1847 by the Philadelphia Mercantile Library. Many of them are o f permanent value, on account of their scientific and literary merits.” With a few of the closing paragraphs, we close our brief synopsis of its contents:— “ The Directors have now reported to you upon all the more important interests committed to their care. They cannot, however, consider themselves absolved from their duties, and they have improved this opportunity of earnestly appealing to those present, to merchants, clerks, and to all classes of our population, in behalf of this Association. Its objects are public and laudable. Its degree of progress is highly en couraging. The foundation has been laid upon which to rear a great library, which shall be an honor and a blessing to St. Louis. A ll our citizens are interested in this project, since, by our fundamental law, our books are accessible to all upon the most reasonable terms, and there is not now here any important public library. A ll have reason to rejoice that so promising a beginning has been made, and all ought, with alacrity, to lend a helping hand. Vigorous exertions must be made if the increase of our library is to keep pace with the increase of our population. What part of this work will each of you perform ? “ Our Association is but three years old, and yet we have nearly as many books as was possessed by the Mercantile Library Association o f New York, when it had exist ed five years; as that of Cincinnati, when it had existed eight years; as that of Phil adelphia, when it had existed ten years ; and more than that of Boston, after an exist ence of nineteen years. “ During the last year, more volumes were added to our library than to the Mercan tile Library of New York, in either of the years 1840 or 1843. The pecimiary value o f the books acquired by us last year, is but five per cent less than that of the addi tions, made in 1847, to the Mercantile Library of Philadelphia. “ These comparisons are not made from vain-glorious motives, but solely to influence those timid spirits who withhold their aid, until assured of the success and stability of the objects upon which it is tardily bestowed. To such faint hearts, we say, that this Institution has been uniformly prosperous; is secure in the affections and cordial sup port of nearly 400 members ; and we ask you, gentlemen, to endorse our pledge, that it shall continue to flourish, while you and we live to uphold its fortunes, and to con tribute to its still greater usefulness.” IR O N W A R E H O U SE F O R CALIFORNIA. It appears, from the Liverpool papers, that the want of any place to store the goods which are now going to California, determined Messrs. James Starkey & Co., of Liv erpool, (Eng.) who have a house in San Francisco, to send out the materials for a ware house. A contract was consequently made with Messrs. T. Vernon & Co. for one to be built o f iron, under the direction of Mr. Grantham, civil engineer. The warehouse is o f iron, and the roof is similar to those used at railway stations. The sides and roof are thinly covered with galvanized corrugated iron plates. There are large folding doors in the centre, and windows in the roof. The order was given on the 5th of Jan uary, 1849, and the men were fairly at work on the 9th, and on Saturday, the 3d of February, it was entirely erected, and ready to be taken dow n; having been construct ed in the short space of twenty-three working days. M A N U FAC TU RE OF L IN E N A T M A Y S F IE L D . The Legislature of Kentucky has recently granted an act of incorporation to a com pany in that State, for the manufacture of linen at MaysviUe, with a capital of $200,000, in shares of $100 each, payable in calls of $10, not oftener than once in thirty days. The intention is to manufacture linen of hemp, though flax may be used. Mason county, in which Maysville is situated, is the first liemp-growing county in the State, having produced in some seasons, 3,000 tons. The soil near Maysville, both in Ohio and Kentucky, is admirably adapted to flax, and if a demand existed for it any quantity could be produced. The farmers in that section often grow flax for the seed only, cutting the straw with a scythe, which, after being threshed, is thrown away. The B ook Trade. 459 THE BOOK TRADE. 1.— Precedents of Indictments and Pleas, adapted to the use both of the Courts of the United States, and those of all the several States; together with notes on Criminal Pleading and Practice, embracing the English and American authorities generally. By F rancis W harton, author of a Treatise on American Criminal Law. Pliiladelphia: James Kay, Jun. h Brother. In 1846, Mr. Wharton published a Treatise on American Criminal Law, which was received with general favor and approbation, supplying as it did, in an acceptable manner, a want that had long been felt in American Criminal Jurisprudence. The present volume of forms is a valuable companion to that work, and in connection with it forms a complete practical treatise on the subject. In fact, a collection of prece dents is almost an indispensable part of a treatise on such a subject, designed to be useful to the practitioner. The forms are arranged under the appropriate heads, those relating to the same of fence being placed together, and arranged with the discrimination of the true lawyer into their classes: first, those which have been directly sustained by the courts; se cond, those which have been prepared by eminent pleaders, but wliich have not been judiciously tested; and third, those which have been drawn from the English books. It is obvious that a careful classification like this, gives this work an immense ad vantage over a mere collection of forms thrown together without discrimination, in which the worst precedent is as likely to stand first as last. In many cases we observe that Mr. Wharton gives the names of gentlemen by whom particular forms have been furnished, and the cases in which they were tested. Mr. Wharton’s able and scholarly notes render the work something more than a mere volume of forms. With their aid the practitioner might, we think, in many ca ses, dispense with the use of the treatises. A t the head of the precedents of each class is appended an elaborate note, in which the English and American cases are con sidered. Taken together they constitute quite a full treatise on the different heads of Criminal Law. Were there nothing in the author’s previous reputation as a law wri ter to furnish a guaranty for the reliableness of the present work, the more closely it is examined the more confidence it inspires from its intrinsic merits. His reputation, however, is well established by his previous labors, among which is the very learned American edition of Smith’s Leading Cases. 2. — Maternity; or the Bearing and Nursing of Children. Including Female Edu cation and Beauty. By 0. S. F owler , Editor o f the American Phrenological Jour nal. 12mo. pp. 221. New York: Fowlers Wells. Few, we imagine, at this time will be disposed to deny the position of Mr. Fowler in the outset; namely, that the various states of the mother’s mind and body, before the birth of offspring, go far towards determining their health or debility, amiableness or ill nature, intelligence or stupidity; a fact that renders child-bearing inconceivably momentous in its influence on human destiny. The work is divided into four sections or parts, in which the writer treats successively of the physical relation of offspring to the mother, the nourishment of the embryo, influence of the various states of maternal mentality on the primitive character of offspring, and delivery, its pains, &c. Mr. Fowler, if not an elegant, is certainly a clear and vigorous writer; and in this, as in all former productions of his mind and pen, has enforced many useful and instructive lessons. 3. — How to be Happy. A n Admonitory Essay, for General and Family Perusal, on Regimen, Expediency, and Mental Government. By R obert J ames Culverwell , M. D., author of “ A Guide to Health, or what to Eat, Drink, and Avoid.” 8vo. pp. 94. New York: J. S. Redfield. An interesting and instructive manual, furnishing many plain, practical, and impor tant remarks touching the health, and consequently the happiness of man. The sub jects treated in this volume, in successive chapters, namely, Health, ill and good, and the preservation of it ; diet, the philosophy of the mind, the value of life, the anatomy of low spirits, the folly of feasting, relaxation, rest, sleep, contain views evidently the result o f extensive observation, wliich cannot fail, if duly heeded, of preventing in a good degree the design of the author, as expressed in the title of the work. 460 The B ook Trade. 4. — The Constitutions of France, Monarchical and Republican; together with brief historical remarks relating to their origin, and the late Orleans Dynasty. By B e r nard R oelker , of the Boston Bar. 12mo. pp. 156. Boston: James Munroe & Co. The object of this work is, not so much to advance an opinion, or speculative re marks on the causes of the recent revolution in France, and the probable future des tiny of that country, as to furnish every one with some additional means to form an opinion for himself. For this purpose, the compiler has introduced the constitutions which existed in France while she was a monarchy and a republic in detail. Brief historical remarks are added, which will serve to refresh the memory of the reader in regard to the circumstances under which the constitutions came into existence. The writer thinks that the recent overthrow of the Orleans dynasty was desirable and just. The work will be found useful as a book of reference, especially as the great works on French history constantly refer to those documents, while they state them only in general outlines. 5. — The Artist's Married L ife; being that of Albert Durer. Translated from the German of Leopold Schefer. By Mrs. J. R. Stodart. Reprinted from the London edition. 12mo. pp. 257. Boston: James Munroe & Co. The novels of Schefer are not much known to the English reader. The present trans lation o f one of them, after the manner of Sir Walter Scott’s “ Tales of my Land lord,” purports to be an old manuscript intrusted by Albert Durer on his death-bed to his friend Pickheimer, with instructions that it should be given to the world when all those to whom its contents might cause pain, were no more. We have not found time to read it, but we are assured by those on whose judgment we can rely, that it is a gem of its kind. One thing we will say: it is elegantly printed, as is almost every thing from the press of these enterprising publishers. 6. — Lives of Distinguished Shoemakers. 12mo. pp. 340. Boston: T. Wiley, Jr. This volume contains sketches of the lives and characters of seventeen distinguished shoemakers, from St. Crispin to the benevolent John Pounds. The author, who says he has made shoes, and hopes to make more, has descended into “ the labyrinths of biographical lore,” and brought up whatever of value to his purpose he could find. He has collected what has been widely scattered, condensing what has been too greatly expanded into a compact and available form, for the benefit of readers whose access to extensive libraries, as well as opportunities for reading, are necessarily limited. 7. — The Massachusetts State Record and Year Book of General Information. 1849. Edited by N ahum Capen. Vol. III. Boston : James French. This, the third annual volume of the Massachusetts State Record of Mr. Capen, is equal to the preceding volumes. It contains a mass of information relating to the government, resources, and institutions of Massachusetts, nowhere else to be found in so convenient and systematic a form. Mr. Capen, the compiler, is a most accurate statician, and spares no labor to procure, and present the results of that labor in syste matic and convenient form for reference. It appears to us an indispensable vade mecum for every citizen of that State, and will, we think, afford the stranger a better and more correct idea of the value of her institutions than is elsewhere to be found. 8. — Analysis of the Principles of Rhetorical Delivery, as applied in Reading and Speaking. By E benezer P orter , D. D., late President of the Theological Seminary, Andover, etc. Revised and enlarged. By A llen H. W eld, A . M., author of “ Latm Lessons,” etc. Boston: B. B. Mussey & Co. This is a new and revised edition of a deservedly popular work. Few school-books have met with more favor, or stood better the test of use, than Porter’s Analysis; and few, if any, have been made, on the subject of elocution, more philosophical, discrimi nating, and practical. No changes have been made in this edition which affects the original character and design of the work. No work of an educational character that has fallen under our observation, is better adapted to its design or object. 9. — Natural History of Enthusiasm. By I saac T aylor . New York: Robert Carter & Brothers. This work has passed through nine large editions in England, and almost as many more in this country; a pretty conclusive fact of its popularity. It ably depicts, under its principal forms, fictitious sentiments in matters of religion, including, of course, a consideration of those opinions which seem to Be either the parents or the offspring of such artificial sentiments. The B ook Trade. 461 10. — The New England Business Directory. Six Parts in One. Containing a New Map of New England, an Almanac for 1849, a Memorandum, for every Day in the Year, and a Business Directory for New England, etc. New York: Pratt & Co., 161 William-street. Boston: L. C. & H. L. Pratt. The title, a part of which we have quoted above, affords a very imperfect idea either of the contents or value of this work to business men. The Directory of New England, which includes the States of Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Connecticut, and Vermont, shows the name, location, and business of all the mercantile firms, manufacturing establishments, banking, moneyed, and literary in stitutions, courts, public offices, and all the various miscellaneous departments which contribute to the business of New England. We have never seen a work of the kind evincing so much industry and care in the getting up, and so systematically and conve niently arranged in every particular. It is the work of four brothers, who have de voted their whole time, and a capital of some $20,000 to the enterprise, and the infor mation has been obtained by personally visiting every town in the New England States, so that the utmost degree of confidence can be placed in the accuracy of the information thus brought together. By referring to this book, we are enabled to find the name o f every manufacturing company or individual manufacturer, the kind of goods manufactured, the yearly amount of each article manufactured, the quantity of the raw material consumed, number of males and females employed, &c., in each, and, in short, every particular in regard to the manufacturing industry of every town in the New. England States. The tabular statements of the banks show the name, loca tion, capital, the names of the presidents and cashiers, and the discount days of every bank in the six States. It would occupy more space than we can well spare to enu merate the varied contents of a volume that cannot fail of securing the encouragement and support of every business man in the United States. W e understand that the enterprising publishers are engaged in preparing a similar work on the great State of New York. The directories of the several States are done up separately, and sold for twenty-five cents each; or the entire work neatly bound, including each of the New England States, for $1. W e shall refer to this publication in a future number of the Merchants’ Magazine. 11. — Twelve Lectures on Comparative Embryology, delivered before the Lowell Institute, in Boston, December and January, 1848-9. By L ewis A gassiz, Professor of Zoo logy and Geology in the Lawrence Scientific School, Cambridge University. Pho nographic Report, by J ames W. S tone, A. M. M. D., President of the Boston Phono graphic Reporting Association, and of the Boylston Medical Society. 8vo.pp. 104. New Y ork : Dewitt & Davenport. Embryology, which has but recently become a subject of scientific investigation abroad, in this country may be considered as entirely new. Professor Agassiz has em bodied in these lectures all that has been hitherto done in Europe, and added numer ous observations of his own, made in the United States, and in a form at once scien tific and so illustrated as to be interesting to the common reader. The Phonographic report of Dr. Stone was found to correspond, word for word, with the written lec tures, except that one word was missing, which the learned Professor stated that he had purposely omitted in the reading. 12. — The Architect; a Series of Original Designs for Domestic and Ornamental Cot tages, connected with Landscape Gardening. Adapted to the United States. By W. A. R a n l e t t . New York : Dewitt & Davenport. W e noticed, in terms of high, but deserved commendation, the completion of the first volume of this beautiful work of Mr. Ranlett, one of the best practical as well as theoretical architects in the United States. The fifth and sixth numbers of the second volume have been published, and only confirm our previously expressed opinions as to the great merits of the work. The number, variety, and elegance of the designs, and the completeness o f the information furnished in regard to building, are features •that must secure for this publication a wide circulation, and render it useful not only to the accomplished architect, but to all persons desirous of building residences in town or country. 13. — The Improvement of the Mind. Barnes & Co. By I saac W atts, D. D. New York: A. S. A new and handsome edition of an old and most excellent work. To use the lan guage of Dr. Johnson, we would say, “ Whoever has the care of instructing others, may be charged with deficiency in his duty, if tliis book is not recommended.” t 462 The B ook Trade. 14. — Essay on the Union of Church and State. By B aptist W euthesley N oel, M. A. 12mo. pp. 442. New York: Harper it Brothers. The author of this work, an eminent divine of the English Established Church, and a gentlemen holding a high position in English society, has recently separated from the establishment from conscientious motives. This work, which 4s a frank and manly attack upon the union between Church and State, contains the author’s reasons for the course he has felt compelled to adopt. While stating, without reserve, the influence of the system upon prelates, he charitably admits the many instances in which divines, raised to the most ensnaring honors, have successfully resisted their temptations. It is divided into three parts: the first is devoted to a consideration of the principles of the union between the Church and the State; the second to the effects of that union; and in the third he points out what he considers the best means of promoting a revival of religion in the country. The union he mentions is condemned by the constitution of the State, by the parental relation, by history, by the Mosaic law, by the practices of the Old, and by the teachings of the New Testament. 15. — History of Hannibal the Carthagenian. By J acob A bbott. With engravings. 18m6. pp. 295. New York: Harper <fc Brothers. This is the third volume of Mr. Abbott’s new series of histories, designed, and we may add, well adapted to the taste and capacity of young persons from the ages of sixteen to twenty-six. Concise and comprehensive, they are written in pure English, and supply an important void in literature, designed for popular and family reading. Those who have read either of the former volumes of the series, will not readily relin quish the pleasure of perusing the present number of it. 16. — The Family Shakspeare. In one volume. In which nothing is added to the Ori ginal Text; but those words and expressions are omitted which cannot, with proprie ty, be read aloud in afamily. By T homas B owdlen, Esq., F. R. S. and S. A. From the Sixth Edition. New Y ork: John Wiley. That there are many passages in Shakspeare’s dramatic writings which chaste and delicate minded people would not read in the family circle aloud, will not be denied by any one at all acquainted with the KSweetest bard that ever sang.” In the beautiful volume before us the indecent expressions have all been omitted, and that, too, without in any degree perverting or impairing the sense and meaning of the author, so that the reader will have no cause to regret the loss of the words that have been omitted. Although we should not think of disposing of our edition of Shak speare, any more than we should of putting away the Bible, as translated in King James’ time, we are grateful to the editor of this edition, and shall add it to our libra ry, and use it whenever we read aloud, for the gratification of the family circle. Pa rents and guardians of youth are certainly under great obligations to Dr. Bowdlen for preparing, and to Mr. Wiley for publishing a Family Shakspeare, which may be read aloud in the mixed society of young persons of both sexes, sans peur et sans reproche. IT.— New York in Slices: by an Experienced Carver. Being the Original Slices pub lished in the New York Tribune. Revised, enlarged, and corrected, by the Author. With Splendid Illustrations. 8vo. pp. 118. New York: William H. Graham. The “ Slices ” embraced in this volume were widely circulated, and very generally read, while passing through the columns of the Tribune; and we thank the author for thus grouping them in a form more durable than the ephemeral daily sheet. Present ing, as they do, some of the most racy, graphic, life-like sketches of places, scenes, and characters in the great commercial metropolis, they cannot fail of obtaining a still wider circulation, and a more enduring popularity. 18.— Lancton Parsonage : A Tale. Part Third. By the Author of “ Am y Herbert,” “ Gertrude,” etc. Edited by the Rev. W. S ewall , B. D., Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. This is the third volume that has been published under the same general title, but each a distinct story, so that there is no connection that renders it necessary to read the parts in the order of their publication. J udging from the popularity that the pre viously published works of the same writer have obtained among the more religiously disposed novel readers, we presume that this last of the series will be sought with equal avidity, as it certainly possesses equal interest. The B ook Trade. 463 19. — The Philosophy o f Religion. By J. D. Mqrell, A. M., author of the “ History of Modern Philosophy.” 12mo. pp. 359. New York : D. Appleton & Co. This volume contains in our view some of the best thoughts of the nineteenth cen tury, on a subject of the deepest interest to the whole human race. Christianity, as Mr. Morell understands its essence, is a deep, inward life of the soul— a life which can not be accounted for by any scientific analysis, or expressed in any number of propo sitions. but which, in its evidences, in its conceptions, in its holy impulses and anticipa tions, lies quite beyond the region of the logical understanding. The chapters on reve lation and inspiration are singularly rational and clear, and we are free to say, that we have not recently taken up a book, touching the momentous question of religion, in which we have been more deeply interested. The views of the writer, though by no means new, are presented in a singularly forcible and intelligible form, and we are persuaded that the work will command a degree of attention and excite an antagonism m theological discussion that cannot fail of being highly beneficial to the cause of truth. 20. — A Catechism of the Steam Engine, illustrative o f . the Scientific Principles upon which its operations depend, and the practical details of its structure, in its applica tion to Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, and Railways, with various suggestions of improvement. By J ohn B kowne, C. E., editor of “ A Treatise on the Steam Engine.” 18mo. pp. 282. New Y ork: D. Appleton & Co. This work, as an introduction to the study of the steam engine, in its various appli cations to mines, mills, steam navigating railways, &c., we should say, from the exami nation we have been able to give, is singularly clear, and well calculated to impart the first rudiments of a scientific knowledge of the whole subject. It embodies the best information now existing upon the subject of which it treats— not taken from books, nor deduced from mere theoretical considerations, but derived from the author’s own practice, “ or from the personal communications of the most experienced engineers of the present time.” 21. — The American Bee Keeper's Manual; being a Practical Treatise on the History and Domestic Economy of the Honey Bee, embracing afull Illustration of the whole Subject, with the most Approved Methods of Managing this Insect through every Branch of its Culture, the result of many years’ Experience. By T. B. M iner. Embellished by thirty-five beautiful engravings. 12mo. pp. 349. New Y ork : C. M. Saxton, Agricultural Publisher and Bookseller. The title-page, which we have copied entire, sufficiently indicates the design of this work. It fills a vacuum in a branch of agricultural and rural literature that has long existed in this country. It is, we believe, the first full, practical treatise on the culture o f the bee that has been published in the United States, if we except a few short and imperfect essays that have from time to time made their appearance. The work is all the more valuable from being the result of the author s practical experience, during many years of close application to the management and study of the honey bee. The success of Mr. Miner in the culture of tills insect, which is said to have been beyond precedent, must secure for the work the confidence of the public. 22. — The California and Oregon Trail: being Sketches of Prairie and Rocky Moun tain Life. By E rancis P arkman . 12mo. p p .440. New York: George P. Putnam. The journey which this narrative so graphically describes, was undertaken by Mr. Parkman with a view of studying the manners and character of Indians in their primitive state. He has accordingly sketched those features of their wild and pictu resque life which fell under his own eye, and in doing so appears to leave a correct impression of their characters. Recent events connected with the regions of territory through which the traveller passed, renders the publication at this time seasonable. And as the work was commenced at the close of 1846, unlike some o f the publications of the day, it is fair to infer that it was not prepared simply to supply the demand of the California gold hunting fever. 23. — The Works of Washington Irving. Vol. VII. New York: George P. Putnam. The present volume of this model edition of our most popular American author, embraces Irving’s inimitable “ Tales of a Traveller,” which are too well known and appreciated to require our commendation. Our only object, therefore, in noticing the publication at all, is to commend the enterprise of the publisher for the taste and lib erality he has displayed in producing an edition of a favorite author, in a form as beautiful as it is substantial and durable. 464 The B ook Trade. 24. — Modern Society; or the March of Intellect. The conclusion of Modern Accom plishments. By Miss Catharine S inclair , author of “ Modern Accomplishments,” “ Charles Seymour,” etc. New Y ork : Robert Carter <fc Brothers. In “ Modern Accomplishment,” an agreeable fictitious narrative, the author delinea ted the progress of education; in this, which may be read either in connection or as a separate story, she traces the results of education on the character, temper, and minds o f modern society. It is an agreeable narrative, and its teachings are in accordance with the popular theology, or that which is considered as such by a large portion o f the Christian world. 25. — Life and Times of the Rev. Philip Henry, M. A., Father of the Commentator. New York: Robert Carter & Brothers. The life of Philip Henry, from the pen of his pious and gifted son, “ has long been regarded as one of the most valuable biographical treasures in the English language,” and has been referred to, both among churchmen and dissenters, for upwards of a cen tury, as exhibiting one of the most delightful examples of eminent piety, prudence, humility, zeal and moderation, which the history of the Church has to produce. 26. — Napoleon Louis Bonaparte, First President of France. Biographical and Per sonal Sketches, including a visit to the Prince at the Castle of Ham. By H enry W ikoff. New Y ork: George P. Putnam. Mr. Wikoff became acquainted with the present President of the French Republic during his confinement in Ham, and subsequently in England, and records several in teresting conversations with that distinguished personage. The substance of the vol ume was originally published in the Democratic Review, where it attracted considera ble attention. The author, since its appearance, has, we learn, left this country for the purpose of passing some time with his friend Louis. 27. — Sermons. By H enry E dward Manning, M. A., Archdeacon of Chichester. First American from the Sixth London Edition. New York: Stanford & Swords. Mr. Manning, the author of this volume of discourses, delivered from time to time in the regular course of his ministerial duties, is now regarded as one of the most able prelates of the English Church. He is certainly a singularly forcible and beautiful wri ter. His theology is of course in accordance with the teachings of the Church to which he belongs; but aside from the peculiar doctrines inculcated in this collection, by inference, as the sermons mainly belong to that class denominated practical, they contain views of duty that will be appreciated by those who may differ with the preacher on mere sectarian dogmas. 28. — Poems of Religion and Society. By J ohn Q uincy A dams, Sixth President of the United States, etc. With Sketches of his Life and Character. By J ohn D avis and T. H. B enton. New York: William H. Graham. This neat little volume contains some thirty or forty poems, mostly of a devotional character, collected and published since the death of that great and good man. The notices of Mr. Adams, appended to the volume, comprise the remarks made in the United States Senate by Messrs. Benton and Davis, on the official announcement of his sudden death in the Capitol of the Republic. 29. — The Pearl of Days: or the Advantage of the Sabbath to the Working Classes. By a Laborer’s Daughter. With a sketch of the Author’s life, by herself; and a Preface by an American Clergyman. New York: M. W. Dodd. The institution of a Sabbath, however men may differ as to the particular day, or the duty of suspending labor, is unquestionably one of Heaven’s best gifts to the indus trious and virtuous poor. The temporal advantages of a due observance of the day are forcibly illustrated in this simple and unpretending narrative; and we heartily commend it to all who lightly esteem the blessing it sheds on our “ work-day world.” The following works are announced as in preparation for early publication, by G eorge H. D erby & Co., of Buffalo, namely :— Life and Times of De Witt Clinton. Embracing a full account of his private life and public services, by an eminent citi zen of New York. The Life of Gen. William Henry Harrison, Ninth President of the United States. Containing a full account of his services in the cabinet and field Illustrated. 12mo., muslin gilt. Turner's History of the Holland Purchase of West ern New York. With eight portraits of the early pioneers. Maps and plates. 8vo. pp. 600. Lives of James Munroe and James Madison. By the Hon. J ohn Q uincy A dams. T o which is added, a Life of the Author. With portrait. 1 vol. 12mo.